conflict_n matth._n 22.33_o but_o also_o some_o of_o his_o swear_a adversary_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o luke_n 20.39_o and_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n ver_fw-la 40._o be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o three_o rancounter_n next_o follow_v and_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o spot_n as_o we_o say_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o double_a onset_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o crafty_a engine_n upon_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o vanquish_a antagonist_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pharisee_n perceive_v he_o have_v silence_v the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22.34_o though_o they_o mortal_o hate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o to_o rally_v their_o rout_v regiment_n and_o recover_v their_o lose_a reputation_n this_o consult_v conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o two_o sect_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o 3d_o conflict_n be_v both_o baffle_v in_o the_o one_a and_o 2d_o but_o one_o of_o those_o scribe_n who_o have_v commend_v christ_n for_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o forego_n contest_v luke_n 20.39_o a_o learned_a rabbin_z and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o penance_n for_o his_o applause_n of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o three_o dispute_n with_o he_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o captious_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o mar._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o record_v this_o in_o chap._n 20._o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o two_o assault_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o last_o luke_n 20.41_o to_o 46._o yet_o have_v he_o relate_v this_o same_o history_n luke_n 10.25_o etc._n etc._n this_o same_o tempter_n design_v to_o take_v advantage_n at_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n have_v he_o single_v any_o one_o in_o either_o table_n as_o great_a the_o reply_n have_v be_v ready_a be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o he_o that_o give_v out_o one_o give_v out_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o then_o have_v he_o symbolise_v with_o pharisaism_n which_o distinguish_v the_o command_n into_o great_a and_o lesser_a etc._n etc._n hence_o christ_n to_o avoid_v the_o see_v snare_n do_v not_o exalt_v any_o one_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o debase_v of_o another_o but_o repeat_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o table_n hold_v out_o two_o grand_a duty_n love_v god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n which_o though_o a_o parity_n of_o divine_a power_n injoin_v both_o yet_o see_v they_o have_v a_o subordination_n of_o object_n he_o rank_n they_o in_o this_o order_n that_o concern_v god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o concern_v man_n be_v the_o second_o like_v to_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o low_a object_n etc._n etc._n mark_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o conflict_n mar._n 12.32_o etc._n etc._n say_v this_o tempt_v lawyer_n be_v tame_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o only_o tacit_o truckle_n thereto_o but_o also_o open_o applaud_v his_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n whereas_o mar._n 12.34_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n commend_v he_o for_o answer_v discreet_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v commend_v christ_n for_o speak_v well_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 20.39_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o show_v that_o a_o tempter_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v discreet_a answer_n to_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o be_v yea_o may_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o show_v also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v may_v be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n the_o main_a matter_n whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n then_o follow_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o last_o conflict_n all_o which_o three_o mark_n intimate_v be_v manage_v while_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n mar._n 12.35_o now_o when_o he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o three_o rencounter_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o astonish_a answer_n confound_v all_o their_o tempt_v question_n then_o he_o not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v conquest_n sufficient_a propose_v also_o a_o question_n to_o they_o from_o ps_n 110.1_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 12.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.41_o he_o ask_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indifinite_o of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n who_o former_a convention_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o common_a title_n he_o be_v court_v with_o by_o such_o as_o come_v for_o cure_n to_o he_o herein_o they_o said-well_a but_o not_o all_o for_o christ_n convince_v they_o from_o the_o psalm_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o meet_a man_n he_o must_v not_o only_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o as_o my_o fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o coequal_a phil._n 2.6_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o place_n of_o great_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n till_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n â—â—y_a footstool_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o david_n son_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim_n 3.16_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n intent_o pry_v into_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o though_o these_o respondent_o be_v subtle_a sophister_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o now_o christ_n to_o crown_v this_o long_a dispute_n with_o this_o last_o stroke_n muzzle_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o confound_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v when_o christ_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o three_o convince_a conflict_n aforemention_v and_o all_o this_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v intimate_v not_o only_o in_o mar._n 12.35_o but_o also_o in_o matth._n 14.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n after_o those_o dispute_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o he_o now_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o doom_n and_o character_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o matth_n 5._o pronounce_v eight_o beatitude_n to_o sincere_a saint_n where_o with_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o math._n 23._o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o rot_a hypocrite_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o ground_v upon_o isa_n 65.15_o in_o all_o which_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o this_o incorrigible_a crew_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n present_a in_o the_o temple_n attend_v still_o upon_o he_o who_o now_o return_v to_o his_o preaching-work_n wherewith_o he_o will_v close_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n matthew_n record_v three_o weighty_a and_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n preach_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o his_o three_o last_o day_n of_o liberty_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o above_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o wherein_o he_o warn_v his_o auditory_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n oliver_n to_o his_o disciple_n alone_o concern_v the_o direful_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o concern_v watch_v for_o and_o tradeing_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o those_o sermon_n matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o be_v relate_v also_o by_o mark_n chap._n 13._o and_o by_o luke_n chap._n 21._o almost_o as_o large_o as_o by_o matthew_n there_o be_v
that_o give_v the_o shadow_n or_o antitype_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o parcular_a first_o here_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o be_v the_o two_o shadow_n or_o type_n be_v the_o first_o couple_n the_o one_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a these_o two_o shadow_n out_o the_o two_o testament_n hagar_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o bondage_n and_o sarah_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o freedom_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o bind_v uâ—_n over_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n joh._n 8.36_o the_o second_o couple_n be_v the_o two_o soâ—â—_n of_o those_o two_o mother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n shadow_v out_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v servant_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n as_o be_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o be_v all_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o spirit_n freeborn_a of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o be_v all_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o three_o couple_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a mock_v gen._n 21.9_o signify_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o four_o couple_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n therein_o shadow_v forth_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v only_a abraham_n family_n and_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new-testament_n john_n 8.35_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o the_o five_o couple_n be_v ishmaels_n exclusion_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ejection_n out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o isaac_n enjoy_n it_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o formal_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 21.10_o and_o gal._n 4.30_o under_o abraham_n inheritance_n be_v figure_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a gal._n 3.18_o 29._o and_o 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o no_o ishmaels_n or_o reprobate_n shall_v inherit_v no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n rev._n 21.21_o 27._o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sarah_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o passionate_o as_o prophetical_o foretell_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o profane_a thereby_o whereof_o abraham_n through_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n ishmael_n do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_n so_o well_o as_o she_o who_o utter_v this_o speech_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o record_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o sarah_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gal._n 4.30_o the_o six_o couple_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o when_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a history_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o be_v mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o arabia_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o arabian_n some_o say_v do_v call_v mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o tongue_n a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o say_v calvin_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o hagar_n the_o arabian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hagarens_n but_o since_o for_o more_o honour_n sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o descend_v of_o sarah_n hagar_n mistress_n these_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o mount_n sinai_n say_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n bear_v in_o bondage_n who_o be_v killer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o 15._o so_o be_v rather_o ishmaelite_n than_o israelites_n gen._n 6.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o hagar_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o prefigure_n mount_v sinai_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o low_a which_o consti_v of_o curse_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n man_n of_o low_a principle_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o be_v hagar_n or_o chagar_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v also_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n have_v rocky_a heart_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o true_a piety_n can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a proverb_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o hard-hearted_a as_o a_o jew_n thus_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o they_o be_v as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la parati_fw-la so_o dis-spirited_n after_o their_o murder_a christ_n that_o they_o truckle_v under_o every_o aggressor_n and_o like_o their_o brother_n issachar_n become_v ass_n couch_v under_o all_o burden_n gen._n 49.14_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_v from_o that_o free_a noble_a and_o heroic_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n than_o from_o sarah_n that_o noble_a lady_n and_o princess_n seeing_z partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n which_o the_o hagarens_n or_o saracen_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o act_n 15.10_o beside_o that_o horrible_a dread_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o rebellious_a forefather_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount-sinai_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o be_v upon_o their_o spurious_a and_o degenerate_a offspring_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o new_a testament_n church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v jerushalajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n import_v as_o their_o cabalist_n confess_v the_o upper_a as_o well_v as_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o name_n jiru-shalom_a signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o well_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o eph._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v above_o 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o not_o by_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o send_v it_o down_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v heb._n 12.25_o 2._o because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_v church_n do_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n in_o all_o to_o she_o 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n have_v she_o be_v and_o well-being_n her_o birth_n and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n from_o above_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o her_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
in_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o if_o he_o think_v long_o with_o abraham_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n until_o immanuel_n day_n shall_v dawn_n john_n 8.56_o yet_o all_o these_o many_o myriad_n of_o age_n christ_n be_v jom_n jom_n daily_a his_o delight_n great_a be_v god_n love_v manifest_v to_o man_n in_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a helper_n in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a in_o provide_v he_o a_o meet_a mediator_n before_o all_o time_n before_o either_o man_n or_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o so_o before_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o necessity_n thereof_o this_o show_v how_o marvellous_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v just_o proceed_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o never_o have_v treat_v with_o his_o son_n about_o save_v man._n inference_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o he_o send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o christ_n come_v though_o upon_o hard_a term_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o submit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o therefore_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o redemption_n work_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n contract_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life-sin_n and_o he_o die_v that_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o all_o along_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o both_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gentile_n therefore_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o baptise_a mat._n 3.16_o take_v the_o passover_n mat._n 26.18_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ver_fw-la 26._o though_o he_o need_v none_o of_o they_o either_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v sinless_a heb._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v no_o weakness_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o isa_n 49.5_o and_o 50.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o that_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o all_o the_o seal_n become_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_v people_n and_o not_o common_a to_o stranger_n thereunto_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 12.48_o mat._n 28.20_o col._n 2.11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n but_o christ_n rcceive_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o command_n from_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o surety-ship_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o father_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a sinner_n receive_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n who_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o ordinance_n with_o delight_n psal_n 40.8_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 4.34_o and_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v under_o they_o and_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n isa_n 50.5_o 6._o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o 12.49_o 50._o and_o 17.4_o 6._o he_o purchase_v and_o demand_v not_o only_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17.5_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 24._o where_o christ_n say_v not_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o father_n i_o will_v as_o equal_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n why_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o swear_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o inference_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o all_o these_o to_o we_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o what_o god_n bare_o say_v he_o may_v repent_v of_o upon_o a_o reserve_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o jonah_n 3.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v irreversible_a the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v no_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n though_o abraham_n may_v relent_v to_o slay_v his_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o then_o he_o have_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la joh_n 16.21_o strong_a pang_n of_o travail_n heb_fw-mi 5.7_o and_o be_v much_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o here_o be_v sure_a foot_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v just_o break_v covenant_n with_o we_o because_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o break_v covenant_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v swear_v each_o to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v past_a rom._n 3.25_o be_v remit_v by_o this_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o before_o the_o world_n even_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o luke_n 16.23_o so_o sure_o shall_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o redeem_a be_v remit_v also_o and_o we_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n have_v put_v down_o all_o persecute_v power_n in_o former_a age_n so_o he_o will_v those_o of_o this_o age_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o bid_v his_o son_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o and_o heb._n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n zech._n 6.8_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v even_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n zech._n 12.8_o to_o effect_v it_o oh_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o that_o the_o father_n may_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n both_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n this_o show_v how_o our_o prayer_n for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n david_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o the_o four_o inference_n be_v oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n afford_v to_o our_o faith_n fix_v first_o upon_o that_o former_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n consider_v 1._o how_o the_o father_n el_fw-es shaddai_fw-mi love_v we_o so_o before_o we_o be_v he_o design_n decree_n and_o fore-ordains_a his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n prov._n 8.22_o primus_fw-la faederatus_n the_o first_o covenanter_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n we_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n when_o a_o friend_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o our_o absence_n or_o when_o a_o father_n will_v purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o a_o child_n unborn_a yet_o all_o this_o god_n design_v christ_n to_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yea_o before_o the_o mountain_n or_o man_n or_o the_o world_n be_v v._o 23_o 24._o while_n we_o be_v creabiles_fw-la only_o and_o not_o creaturae_fw-la capable_a only_o to_o be_v create_v but_o not_o yet_o creature_n actual_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o from_o but_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 15.18_o 2_o consider_v that_o this_o bargain_n be_v strike_v up_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v but_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
about_o sin_n but_o nothing_o or_o not_o enough_o against_o sin_n have_v joseph_n present_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o have_v now_o lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v get_v into_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o incorporate_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o little_a repentance_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o and_o off_o hereupon_o do_v he_o after_o all_o this_o kindness_n try_v another_o trick_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o more_o grievous_a agony_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o gen._n 44.1_o 10_o 13._o that_o probable_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o love_n to_o benjamin_n may_v be_v try_v thereby_o when_o joseph_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n than_o they_o cry_v god_n have_v find_v out_o our_o iniquity_n v._n 6._o recall_v to_o mind_n by_o this_o divine_a cup_n their_o cruel_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n as_o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o and_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n they_o have_v sell_v he_o a_o slave_n into_o egypt_n now_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n just_o so_o our_o dear_a jesus_n deal_v with_o sinner_n who_o he_o seek_v and_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n not_o say_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n i_o be_o jesus_n your_o saviour_n but_o like_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o first_o use_v corrosive_n and_o then_o cordial_n old_a fester_a and_o putrified_a sore_n must_v have_v the_o peccant_a humour_n draw_v out_o before_o it_o be_v heal_v up_o peccata_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la radere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la eradicare_fw-la fictio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o represent_v our_o saviour_n first_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o then_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o luk._n 10.33_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n method_n to_o apply_v first_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o bring_v but_o our_o benjamin_n or_o best_o belove_a sin_n to_o he_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o first_o do_v mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o with_o a_o funeral_n mourn_v or_o sorrow_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o then_o after_o be_v comfort_v matth._n 5.4_o he_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n first_o sound_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o sore_o trouble_v before_o they_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_v with_o those_o comfortable_a word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14.24_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o comfort_n come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n too_o v._n 2d_o all_o the_o three_o former_a watch_n must_v they_o be_v sweat_v and_o swoon_v under_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o toilsome_a trouble_n by_o both_o boisterous_a and_o contrary_a wind_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 54.11_o christ_n work_v his_o cure_n in_o this_o way_n first_o he_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o he_o raise_v up_o first_o he_o wound_n and_o then_o he_o heal_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o 2._o after_o sin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o then_o these_o april_n shower_n of_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o bring_v forth_o the_o may-flower_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v up_o into_o a_o gospel-comfort_n such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126.5_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_v and_o sorrow_v manasseh_n have_v great_o sin_v and_o he_o as_o great_o sorrow_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o not_o great_o as_o he_o do_v who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o skin_n deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o soak_a or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n not_o prove_v repentance_n unto_o life_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o must_v be_v due_a if_o true_a yea_o deep_a and_o daily_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n hear_v not_o present_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o be_v bid_v to_o repent_v on_o act._n 2.37_o 38._o that_o be_v satisfy_v not_o your_o soul_n with_o this_o remorse_n for_o sin_n you_o now_o feel_v but_o dwell_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o go_v throughstitch_n with_o it_o peter_n prescribe_v repent_v even_o to_o a_o transmentation_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o remorse_n or_o compunction_n he_o bid_v they_o never_o leave_v circumcise_n their_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v their_o soul_n as_o sore_o as_o the_o shechemite_n do_v their_o body_n at_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 34_o 25._o though_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n be_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v nail_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n stick_v fast_o as_o so_o many_o sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o apostle_n sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v the_o pattern_n both_o of_o joseph_n and_o of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n too_o must_v teach_v we_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n or_o malady_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v overforward_a in_o administer_a comfort_n this_o be_v to_o apply_v corroborate_n cordial_n unto_o full_a and_o foul_a stomach_n which_o more_o require_v some_o purge_v potion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o feeble-minded_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n who_o must_v be_v comfort_v 1_o thess_n 5.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o worse_a pit_n of_o perplexity_n than_o that_o be_v they_o have_v throw_v joseph_n into_o and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v dispirited_a and_o just_a sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o slavery_n and_o misery_n joseph_n come_v with_o a_o cordial_n and_o shore_n they_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n just_a as_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o disciple_n in_o distress_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a gen._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o more_o congruity_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o observation_n as_o 8._o joseph_n typify_v jesus_n in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o in_o that_o egyptian_a zaphnath_n paaneach_n aforemention_v but_o also_o in_o his_o hebrew_a name_n both_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o 1._o his_o proper_a name_n joseph_n note_v both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o abstract_n so_o the_o word_n asaph_n be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n gen._n 30.23_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o hebr._n asaph_n my_o reproach_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n add_v there_o the_o word_n again_o be_v oseph_n to_o i_o another_o son_n to_o this_o v._o 24._o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o best_a patriarch_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n be_v add_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o abstract_n or_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n roll_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o our_o adding_n and_o increasing_n flow_v from_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o 133.2_o and_o hos_n 14.8_o 2._o his_o metaphorical_a name_n his_o father_n call_v he_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n gen._n 49.22_o the_o moisture_n or_o wet_a of_o the_o well_o he_o grow_v by_o and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o lean_v upon_o make_v he_o overtop_v all_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o number_n as_o joseph_n so_o jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a branch_n zech._n 6.12_o a_o green_a firr-tree_n that_o make_v long_a reach_n upward_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o who_o anoint_v be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o above_o they_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o stature_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o all_o col._n 1.18_o so_o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o thousand_o of_o manasseh_n or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o ephraim_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o christ_n cross_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n or_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n or_o holy_a seed_n and_o his_o death_n give_v life_n to_o
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
gad_n again_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 1_o chron._n 21.18_o that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o a_o approach_a pestilence_n so_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o stay_v the_o plague_n as_o likewise_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o david_n who_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 21.29_o 30._o mark_v 3._o david_n thus_o direct_v dare_v go_v to_o araunah_n notwithstanding_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n n._n b._n this_o man_n be_v a_o gentile_a that_o have_v mount_n moriah_n now_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o figure_v say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n must_v come_v at_o their_o last_o conversion_n as_o david_n do_v to_o araunah_n here_o in_o believe_v the_o messiah_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v mark_v 4._o araunah_n peep_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v hide_v themselves_o and_o spy_v the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o jebusite_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o understand_v his_o errand_n frank_o offer_v his_o private_a all_o for_o public_a good_a he_o have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n ver_fw-la 20_o 23._o mark_v 5._o david_n deny_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n not_o only_o out_o of_o candour_n king_n may_v not_o rob_v subject_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n prov._n 3.9_o a_o give_v oblation_n disparage_v it_o wherein_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donor_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n so_o david_n refuse_v ver_fw-la 24._o mark_v 6._o david_n buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o the_o whole_a plat_v of_o ground_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v after_o build_v cost_v david_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21.25_o there_o he_o rear_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n heb._n 13.10_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o levit._n 9.24_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o so_o the_o plague_n end_v ver_fw-la 25._o advertisement_n ☞_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a king_n to_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v interweave_v and_o include_v in_o this_o history_n of_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinct_a history_n of_o chronicle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 1_o king_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o solomon_n inauguration_n before_o his_o father_n david_n death_n some_o general_a preliminary_n remark_n may_v not_o here_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a the_o first_o be_v though_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o must_v see_v corruption_n act._n 13.22_o 38._o as_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n cain_n abel_n according_o to_o their_o signification_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o earthly_a possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n so_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n sh_v enosh_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o signification_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a kol-adam_n kol-abel_n as_o be_v the_o hebrew_n psal_n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n so_o be_v david_n as_o he_o say_v there_o of_o himself_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n he_o be_v though_o a_o good_a yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o have_v but_o a_o mutable_a kingdom_n david_n must_v die_v according_a to_o that_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n hebr._n 9.27_o and_o he_o must_v leave_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o in_o its_o childhood_n in_o saul_n reign_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o vigour_n and_o vivacity_n of_o its_o youth_n in_o david_n day_n but_o it_o ascend_v up_o to_o its_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o maturity_n of_o manhood_n under_o solomon_n sovereignty_n and_o from_o his_o time_n begin_v its_o descension_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o until_o it_o dwindle_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grotius_n well_o observe_v that_o israel_n have_v all_o bad_a king_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o declension_n and_o judah_n have_v some_o bad_a king_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n many_o enough_o but_o of_o good_a king_n no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o finger-ring_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o some_o say_v that_o david_n number_v israel_n as_o above_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o behold_v the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o lay_v bedrid_a ever_o after_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o all_o those_o historical_a passage_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 22_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 29._o be_v transact_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v abroad_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o that_o parliament_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v assemble_v 1_o chron._n 28.2_o where_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o that_o assembly_n as_o they_o all_o may_v well_o perceive_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n decay_v or_o defective_a in_o his_o intellectual_n though_o now_o he_o be_v both_o old_a and_o cold_a dr._n lightfoot_n say_v well_o that_o though_o david_n be_v now_o become_v cold_a and_o benumb_v by_o old_a age_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o sickness_n therewith_o he_o be_v both_o heart-whole_a and_o head-whole_a though_o somewhat_o paralytical_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a composure_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o the_o crown_n his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o time_n before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n make_v oration_n and_o order_n matter_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v david_n do_v many_o public_a action_n after_o that_o of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold-palsie_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o forty_o year_n reign_n as_o first_o his_o vast_a preparation_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o whereby_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v hereupon_o david_n say_v this_n be_v that_o very_a place_n foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 12.11_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 1_n chron._n 22.1_o so_o provide_v he_o material_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o iron_n etc._n etc._n in_o abundance_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n n._n b._n those_o be_v perverse_a parent_n that_o provide_v iniquity_n in_o abundance_n for_o their_o child_n god_n lay_v up_o the_o gild_n thereof_o against_o they_o job_n 21.19_o moreover_o david_n set_v a_o many_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n as_o mason_n to_o hew_v stone_n for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o typify_v the_o gospel_n temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o believe_v gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o david_n before_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o all_o chief_a office_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o army_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n there_o describe_v three_o david_n likewise_o compose_v all_o those_o other_o psalm_n that_o bear_v no_o certain_a date_n as_o the_o other_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n do_v we_o find_v many_o of_o those_o undated_a psalm_n dispose_v by_o david_n to_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n who_o he_o have_v set_v
than_o his_o adversity_n p._n 389._o providence_n the_o womb_n of_o it_o describe_v p._n 221._o it_o make_v thing_n casual_a as_o to_o we_o to_o fall_v out_o necessary_o p._n 343._o it_o overrule_v wicked_a man_n work_n p._n 348._o as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o popish_a plot_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n act_v like_o those_o patriarch_n against_o joseph_n p._n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v predominant_a over_o all_o humane_a action_n p._n 386._o purchase_v the_o first_o be_v to_o bury_v in_o why_o p._n 138_o 139._o q._n quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o fierce_a p._n 59_o froward_a child_n strive_v about_o the_o cup_n until_o they_o spill_v the_o wine_n p._n 407._o quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a p._n 421_o 422._o r._n refuge_n be_v threefold_a p._n 121_o 122._o religion_n its_o antiquity_n p._n 58._o see_v quarrel_n how_o the_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o the_o false_a p._n 59_o repentance_n how_o it_o be_v in_o god_n p._n 100_o never_o too_o late_o in_o man_n if_o true_a p._n 102._o sometime_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a p._n 243._o resign_v up_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n means_n and_o manner_n p._n 141_o 142._o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o partriarch_n p._n 88_o revile_n how_o to_o be_v answer_v p._n 280._o reward_n reuben_n reward_v for_o his_o rescue_v joseph_n p._n 338._o god_n reward_v joseph_n far_o above_o his_o work_n of_o do_v or_o suffer_v p._n 388._o righteous_a god_n reserve_v some_o for_o the_o worst_a time_n p._n 106_o 107._o righteousness_n be_v twofold_a impute_v and_o impart_v p._n 108._o s._n sabbath_n give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n as_o a_o blessing_n p._n 36_o large_o discourse_v upon_o p._n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o 64._o sacrifice_n the_o nature_n thereof_o p._n 69_o 70_o 71._o though_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n vol._n 1._o page_n 72_o 73._o servant_n universal_o bad_a at_o the_o deluge_n p._n 124._o sickness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v together_o p._n 418._o sin_n the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n p._n 45._o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o honour_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a being_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20_o 21._o noble_a in_o its_o original_a nature_n rank_n stamp_n provision_n price_n place_n and_o employ_v as_o god_n temple_n p._n 22_o 23._o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v incomparable_a etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o t._n tentation_n how_o that_o from_o satan_n be_v know_v etc._n etc._n p._n 254._o testament_n see_v covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a how_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a p._n 200._o the_o old_a be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n to_o we_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n from_o p._n 199_o to_o 203._o tongue_n man_n honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n by_o the_o fall_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o trade_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o call_v p._n 57_o see_v call_v traveller_n want_v not_o their_o encouragement_n p._n 245_o 247_o 408_o 414._o tree_n of_o life_n man_n must_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o trinity_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o the_o pagan_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n p._n 2._o much_o more_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n a_o arrian_n thunderstruck_a for_o deny_v it_o p._n 5._o trial_n no_o saint_n be_v exempt_v from_o trial_n p._n 129._o god_n tri_v we_o for_o good_a end_n and_o how_o p._n 145_o 146_o 147._o v._o union_n of_o statan_n and_o the_o serpent_n resemble_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n p._n 40._o vow_n jacob_n be_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n p._n 272._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n p._n 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93._o war_n of_o the_o old_a world_n against_o god_n p._n 103._o wicked_a though_o as_o wild_a as_o savage_a beast_n yet_o god_n tame_v they_o p._n 125._o and_o the_o wolf_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n p._n 127._o woman_n punish_v with_o pain_n in_o child-breeding_a and_o bear_v p._n 52._o be_v often_o the_o tempter_n tool_n p._n 101._o world_n when_o it_o shall_v end_n be_v not_o know_v p._n 604._o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v personal_a p._n 65_o 66._o and_o it_o must_v be_v warrantable_a too_o p._n 66_o 67._o not_o superstition_n it_o must_v also_o be_v costly_a and_o have_v unity_n in_o it_o p._n 67_o 68_o a_o exact_a index_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n upon_o the_o old-testament_n by_o sup._n be_v mean_v the_o supplement_n before_o the_o second_o volume_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 33_o sup._n 6_o 3_o  _fw-fr 119_o sup._n 9_o 27_o  _fw-fr 112_o sup._n 17_o 7_o 8_o  _fw-fr 16_o 18_o 12_o  _fw-fr 8_o 19_o 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 81_o 31_o 53_o  _fw-fr 95_o sup._n 37_o 22_o 27_o 29_o  _fw-fr 111_o sup._n 42_o 1_n  _fw-fr 30_o sup._n 49_o 5_o 7_o  _fw-fr 117_o sup._n  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr 118_o sup._n exodus_fw-la chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 3_o 5_o  _fw-fr 212_o 13_o 19_o 20_o  _fw-fr 3_o sup._n 14_o 2_o  _fw-fr 4_o sup._n  _fw-fr 16_o 21_o 22_o  _fw-fr 7_o sup._n 16_o 1_n  _fw-fr 16_o to_o 22_o sup._n  _fw-fr 26_o  _fw-fr ibid._n  _fw-fr 2_o 3_o  _fw-fr 17_o sup._n  _fw-fr 17_o 18_o 20_o  _fw-fr 18_o sup._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o to_o 22_o sup._n 17_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22_o to_o 26_o sup._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_n 19_o 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27_o to_o 33_o sup._n 21_o 22_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32_o sup._n 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33_o sup._n 25_o 26_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 34_o sup._n  _fw-fr 30_o  _fw-fr 293_o 32_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 34_o to_o 39_o sup._n 35_o 36_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 39_o sup._n 40_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 39_o 40_o sup._n leviticus_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 1_o 1_o  _fw-fr 39_o sup._n 8_o 7_o 8_o  _fw-fr 66_o sup._n 10_o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr 40_o sup._n 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41_o 42_o sup._n number_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43_o sup._n 11_o 31_o  _fw-fr 17_o sup._n  _fw-fr 38_o  _fw-fr 44_o sup._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 44_o to_o 50_o sup._n 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 50_o 51_o sup._n 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o to_o 56_o sup._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 56_o sup._n 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 57_o to_o 61_o sup._n 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 61_o 62_o sup._n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62_o sup._n 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62_o to_o 66_o sup._n 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 66_o to_o 75_o sup._n 22_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75_o to_o 85_o sup._n 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 85_o to_o 95_o sup._n 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 95_o to_o 102_o sup._n 25_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 102_o 107_o sup._n 26.27.28.29.30_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107_o sup._n 30_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 108_o sup._n 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 108_o 111_o sup._n 32_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 111_o sup._n 33_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 112_o sup._n deuteronomy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 1_o to_o 31_o  _fw-fr 113_o sup._n 5_o 28_o  _fw-fr 28_o sup._n 6_o 17_o  _fw-fr 15_o 7_o 2_o  _fw-fr 24_o 13_o 11_o  _fw-fr 42_o sup._n 29_o 11_o  _fw-fr 35_o 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 114_o sup._n 32_o 46_o  _fw-fr 31_o sup._n 32_o 23_o  _fw-fr 101_o 32_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 115_o 116_o sup._n 33_o 2_o  _fw-fr 30_o sup._n 33_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 116_o 117_o sup._n 34_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118_o 119_o 120_o sup._n joshva_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_n 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o to_z 5_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o to_z 11_o 3_o 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o sup._n 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o to_z 14_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 16_o 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o to_o 19_o 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o to_o 27_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27_o to_o 32_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33_o to_o 36_o 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 36_o to_o 41_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41_o 42_o 12_o 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43_o 14.15.16.17.18.19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 44_o to_o 47_o 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 47_o 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 47_o 48_o 22_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 49_o to_o 54_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 54_o 55_o 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 56_o to_o 63_o judge_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 1_o 15_o  _fw-fr 50_o sup._n 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 63_o to_o 67_o chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 67_o to_o 71_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 95_o 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 95_o to_o 103_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 103_o to_o 106_o 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 106_o 107_o 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107_o to_o 113_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 113_o to_o 118_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118_o to_o 122_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 122_o to_o 127_o 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 127_o 128_o 11_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr
by_o a_o sermon_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n to_o grant_v two_o of_o his_o royal_a house_n bridewell_n and_o the_o savoy_n for_o such_o pious_a end_n oh_o that_o more_o heart_n both_o royal_a and_o loyal_a be_v so_o touch_v as_o he_o and_o other_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o want_v not_o convenient_a place_n wherein_o to_o worship_n god_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n move_v in_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v here_o be_v that_o beneficial_a pool_n supply_v with_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n which_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n isa_n 8.6_o which_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v a_o heal_a virtue_n unto_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o disease_a people_n that_o first_o step_v into_o it_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v down_o to_o move_v the_o water_n john_n 5.2.3.4_o these_o water_n have_v a_o cleanse_a property_n for_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n clean_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o not_o any_o cure_v power_n for_o heal_v the_o disease_a save_v only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a jewish_a feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v this_o pool_n be_v thus_o dignify_v with_o the_o annual_a descension_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n into_o it_o when_o eliashib_n joshuab_n grandchild_n and_o the_o lord_n priest_n build_v the_o sheep_n gate_n beautify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o their_o fervent_a and_o prevalent_a prayer_n neh._n 3.1_o this_o gate_n be_v thus_o sanctify_v above_o all_o the_o other_o gate_n for_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v to_o this_o pool_n make_v at_o first_o by_o solomon_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v solomon_n pool_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o good_a people_n in_o bad_a time_n when_o both_o prophecy_n and_o prosperity_n fail_v yea_o profaneness_n have_v swallow_v up_o piety_n in_o the_o general_n both_o under_o antiochus_n and_o under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n such_o a_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o that_o water_n wherein_o they_o wash_v their_o sacrifice_n do_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a jew_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o zech._n 13.1_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a bath_n that_o heal_v many_o at_o once_o and_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o these_o five_o porch_n lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n that_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o cure_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n therefore_o come_v they_o hither_o for_o help_n and_o heal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o angel_n wait_v here_o that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o house_n of_o mercy_n as_o exod._n 15.26_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n that_o heal_v thou_o jehovah_n rophekah_n hebrew_a signify_v a_o giantlike_a or_o almighty_a physician_n to_o who_o no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o ought_v we_o all_o impotent_a one_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mote_a the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v heal_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v some_o of_o those_o disease_a folk_n find_v heal_v semel_fw-la quotannis_fw-la once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o when_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o such_o national_a meeting_n be_v make_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o other_o do_v probable_o affirm_v that_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v not_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o but_o at_o every_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n to_o retain_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o in_o the_o religious_a course_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n until_o the_o messiah_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o if_o this_o heal_a virtue_n give_v to_o those_o water_n wherein_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v do_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o ought_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o heal_a virtue_n in_o the_o more_o sovereign_a bath_n our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n a_o ever_o flow_v and_o overflowing_a fountain_n open_v to_o we_o every_o sabbath_n and_o often_o even_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v that_o trouble_a water_n shall_v have_v a_o heal_n property_n be_v wonderful_a whereas_o all_o the_o holy-well_n so_o call_v and_o so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o world_n who_o water_n do_v heal_v several_a disease_n be_v common_o most_o clear_a and_o calm_a the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o feed_v and_o fill_v this_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v this_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o current_n run_v soft_o and_o smooth_o isa_n 8.6_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rough_a and_o bluster_a wind_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o the_o only_a appearance_n be_v that_o these_o smooth_a water_n be_v extraordinary_o trouble_v and_o that_o extraordinary_a trouble_v endue_v they_o with_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o heal_v whoever_o step_v first_o into_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o affright_a thunder_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o have_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n the_o smoothness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o trouble_v the_o clear_a and_o calm_a stream_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o stop_v up_o those_o well_n of_o salvation_n ezek_n 34.18_o 19_o &_o gen._n 26.15_o so_o that_o pure_a ordinance_n can_v be_v have_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a ruler_n when_o gold_n angel_n in_o take_v bribe_n trouble_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o justice_n at_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o righteousness_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v one_o of_o those_o impotent_a folk_n be_v under_o sad_a circumstance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o poor_a cripple_n so_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o immediate_o into_o the_o water_n when_o thus_o trouble_v to_o make_v it_o a_o miraculous_a healer_n of_o those_o that_o can_v first_o step_n into_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o old_a cripple_n even_o some_o almost_o seven_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o cripple_n thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5.5_o which_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o limbless_a misery_n 3._o he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o hand_n he_o into_o the_o heal_a pool_n therefore_o while_o he_o be_v fumble_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o water_n some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o hospitaller_n step_v in_o before_o he_o and_o suck_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v follow_v so_o narrow_a be_v this_o miraculous_a power_n of_o heal_v but_o one_o at_o one_o jewish_a feast_n only_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a old_a and_o helpless_a cripple_n all_o strive_v to_o be_v first_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v who_o can_v come_v first_o now_o to_o god_n david_n office_n of_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n who_o be_v first_o in_o and_o last_v out_o few_o do_v desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n he_o can_v not_o but_o symâ—â—_n thize_o with_o this_o object_n of_o pity_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o a_o love_n to_o 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.4_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a philanthropy_n succour_v this_o miserable_a man_n and_o this_o do_v move_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n to_o uâ—â—cording_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o misery_n whereof_o he_o bear_v a_o part_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o christ_n know_v this_o cripple_n have_v lay_v long_o in_o that_o sad_a case_n john_n 5.6_o so_o pity_v he_o n._n b._n
captious_a question_n in_o this_o point_n either_o for_o speak_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v he_o absolute_o disallow_v of_o divorce_n or_o for_o patronise_a profaneness_n lasciviouness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n have_v he_o approve_v of_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o neither_o contradict_v moses_n law_n nor_o his_o own_o doctrine_n matth._n 5.32_o nor_o make_v he_o odious_a as_o they_o aim_v either_o to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o be_v baffle_v in_o this_o trap_n alsâ—â—_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o about_o tradition_n sabbath-keeping_a fast_v pay_v of_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n their_o ignorance_n whereof_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o by_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n gen._n 2.24_o which_o make_v man_n and_o wise_a one_o flesh_n so_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o any_o light_a cause_n as_o their_o cavil_v be_v word_v matth._n 19.3_o no_o not_o for_o any_o cause_n save_v only_o for_o fornication_n which_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o destroy_v humane_a society_n ver_fw-la 9_o n.b._n note_v well_o though_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n do_v licence_n not_o command_n divorce_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o husband_n heart_n who_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o innocent_a wife_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v she_o deut._n 24.1.3_o this_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o humane_a permission_n only_o to_o save_v from_o punishment_n not_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o salve_v the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v temporary_a only_o christ_n the_o great_a lawyer_n better_o inform_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o objector_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v yet_o be_v they_o non-plus_a for_o they_o reply_v nothing_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a upon_o all_o account_n save_v upon_o adultery_n his_o disciple_n indeed_o give_v their_o sudden_a sentiment_n hereof_o which_o be_v full_a of_o folly_n intimate_v a_o love_n to_o liberty_n even_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n also_o say_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v your_o saying_n save_o those_o of_o a_o frigid_a constitution_n and_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o two_o evangelist_n concur_v with_o luke_n 18.15_o to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o offer_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o offering_n as_o god_n blessing_n of_o the_o marriage_n state_n which_o he_o have_v vindicated_n though_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v reject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o preposterous_a zeal_n still_o mistake_v as_o before_o in_o their_o say_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v if_o so_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o fail_v those_o godly_a matron_n bring_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v luke_n or_o little_o one_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o food_n by_o christ_n blessing_n say_v chrysostom_n mat._n 19.13_o mar._n 10.13_o and_o luke_n 18.15_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o as_o hold_v it_o a_o business_n below_o their_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o little_a oâ—er_n and_o drearn_a still_o of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n wherein_o little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v concern_v but_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o say_v mark_n and_o rebuke_v the_o rebuker_n say_v luke_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprise_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o i_o who_o will_v both_o own_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n both_o of_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o than_o their_o pious_a mother_n request_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o blissful_a touch_n as_o they_o well_o know_v he_o have_v do_v many_o but_o also_o he_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o own_o holy_a arm_n put_v his_o father_n blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v upon_o joseph_n two_o son_n who_o by_o his_o symbol_n of_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o adopt_a they_o for_o his_o own_o gen._n 48.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o entail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o what_o more_o can_v he_o do_v for_o the_o adult_n who_o he_o bid_v become_v as_o little_a one_o or_o not_o enter_v heaven_n mar._n 10.15_o luke_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.3_o if_o those_o only_a that_o become_v like_o little_a one_o do_v enter_v heaven_n how_o much_o more_o do_v such_o little_a one_o themselves_o greater_n must_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pattern_n than_o of_o the_o portraiture_n as_o matth._n 22.30_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o angel_n free_a from_o wife_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 3._o those_o three_o evangelise_n matth_n 19.16_o mar._n 10.17_o luke_n 18.18_o give_v the_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n who_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v both_o for_o poâ—s_n and_o civil_a posture_n he_o come_v conâ—eeing_v to_o christ_n mar._n 10.17_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o piety_n he_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o although_o but_o young_a he_o hearhen_n after_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o come_v he_o run_v to_o christ_n whereas_o great_a man_n keep_v their_o port_n walk_v leisurely_o in_o state_n or_o majestic_a struct_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o ruler_n come_v run_v grâ—ssâ—_n grallatorie_a which_o argue_v his_o earnesmess_n in_o such_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n very_o unusual_a beside_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v much_o of_o god_n law_n and_o have_v do_v much_o of_o it_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n to_o want_v work_n and_o to_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o god_n beside_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o address_n to_o be_v a_o docible_a disciple_n propose_v the_o most_o needful_a and_o difficult_a question_n â—rarely_o move_v by_o rich_a man_n especial_o though_o it_o concern_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a cry_v good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o as_o most_o rich_a world_n ling_n do_v to_o inquire_v after_o a_o good_a purchase_n a_o good_a penny_n worth_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v something_o better_a to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o comeâ—_n in_o a_o word_n he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o mar._n 10.21_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o tame_a creature_n and_o fit_a as_o a_o good_a moral_a man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n howbeit_o christ_n see_v 1._o some_o secret_a flattery_n in_o his_o compliment_n to_o he_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o say_v either_o confess_v one_o to_o be_v god_n or_o do_v not_o call_v i_o good_a 2._o some_o leaven_n of_o phariâ—â—sm_n in_o his_o question_n though_o this_o gentleman_n be_v no_o sudducee_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o seven_o sort_n say_v the_o talmud_n which_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o tho_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v save_v opibus_fw-la by_o his_o wealth_n of_o riches_n yet_o he_o do_v operibus_fw-la by_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o some_o poison_n of_o hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o without_o the_o least_o deviation_n into_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o fall_v man_n to_o do_v hereupon_o this_o hypocrite_n ignorant_o answer_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v etc._n etc._n have_v bean_n restrain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o only_o not_o the_o first_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o overlook_v all_o contemplative_a wickedness_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o his_o defect_n in_o duty_n to_o man_n which_o detect_v his_o rottenness_n in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n 4._o christ_n see_v some_o damnable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o spirit_n discover_v by_o his_o speech_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
6.23_o but_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n but_o also_o of_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o enmity_n also_o against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a just_a and_o kind_a enough_o for_o they_o 3._o consider_v as_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o real_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o nature_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n nature_n as_o a_o wild_a olive_n he_o abide_v also_o under_o the_o old_a adam_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o break_a state_n and_o likewise_o a_o break_a covenant_n therefore_o that_o man_n until_o he_o be_v break_v off_o rom._n 11.17_o from_o that_o old_a root_n must_v be_v most_o miserable_a see_v that_o brokeâ—_n covenant_n 1._o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n nor_o surety_n to_o salve_v his_o imperfection_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o in_o it_o any_o promise_n of_o pardon_v sin_n or_o of_o give_v grace_n 4._o and_o every_o new_a sin_n break_v anew_o that_o once_o break_a covenant_n therefore_o last_o it_o can_v never_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n as_o before_o but_o lay_v he_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o who_o will_v be_v curse_v woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o can_v comfort_v none_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n obey_v perfect_o and_o live_v eternal_o this_o be_v poor_a comfort_n see_v god_n command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119.96_o and_o man_n obedience_n be_v exceed_o narrow_a luk._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o curse_v all_o that_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a 4._o consider_v it_o be_v then_o a_o most_o necessary_a though_o a_o much_o neglect_v duty_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.13_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o without_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o we_o be_v poor_a empty_a self-deceiving_a and_o self-defiling_a creature_n under_o the_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o that_o avenger_n of_o blood_n which_o pursue_v we_o and_o who_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o he_o deut._n 19.6_o to_o overtake_v and_o overcome_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o flee_v into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manslayer_n a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la or_o self-slay_a eccles_n 7.16_o numb_a 16.38_o but_o a_o god-slay_a in_o as_o much_o as_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o god_n say_v luther_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v flee_v therefore_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n psal_n 11.1_o &_o mat._n 24.16_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n take_v hold_v with_o joab_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n 1_o kin._n 2.28_o you_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o break_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n a_o look_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21.8_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o sodom_n and_o satan_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o offer_v you_o reject_v 5._o as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n isa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.8_o so_o all_o christless_a soul_n be_v lifeless_a soul_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a without_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o act._n 4.12_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.17_o as_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o never_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o this_o show_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o covenant_n the_o hebrew_a word_n copher_n signify_v a_o coffering_n or_o cover_v up_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o as_o all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n or_o coffer_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v damn_v as_o joseph_n be_v the_o only_a doer_n of_o all_o to_o save_v the_o egyptian_n gen._n 41.41_o 44_o 49._o go_v to_o joseph_n say_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o do_v v._o 55._o so_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o to_o save_v mankind_n and_o whoever_o cry_v for_o fear_n of_o famish_v the_o father_n send_v such_o to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o grand_a sole_a undertaker_n in_o it_o isa_n 38.14_o 6._o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o our_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n give_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o cursing-covenant_n so_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n give_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o blessing-covenant_n our_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o break_a â—ff_n and_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o 19_o 24._o where_o grace_n grant_v these_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o soul_n 1._o as_o no_o more_o a_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 3._o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n i_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n bring_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o union_n in_o this_o covenant_n answer_v by_o these_o character_n and_o caution_n for_o this_o high_a building_n so_o free_a firm_a full_a and_o holy_a a_o covenant_n must_v have_v battlement_n build_v about_o it_o to_o keep_v child_n and_o fool_n from_o tople_a over_o child_n bread_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o ignorant_a christ_n bring_v not_o mercy_n to_o they_o but_o vengeance_n isa_n 27.11_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 2._o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o psal_n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v their_o scalp_n their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o those_o be_v wilful_a etc._n etc._n the_o first_o character_n for_o trial_n of_o our_o union_n be_v ask_v thy_o heart_n in_o what_o nature_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o in_o the_o new_a partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o old_a house_n with_o its_o fret_a leprosy_n pull_v down_o levit._n 14.44_o 45._o and_o a_o new_a one_o erect_v new_a in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n so_o as_o to_o love_n and_o hate_n what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o all_o the_o scrape_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purify_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o renew_v grace_n you_o may_v beat_v a_o wolf_n black_a and_o blue_n knock_v out_o his_o tooth_n cut_v off_o his_o claw_n and_o put_v a_o sheepskin_n upon_o his_o back_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o drive_v away_o his_o wolvish_a nature_n naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o may_v chain_n he_o but_o not_o change_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o civilise_v without_o a_o new_a nature_n a_o new_a heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o a_o earthquake_n or_o heart-quake_a to_o rend_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o jailor_n have_v act._n 16.26_o can_v thou_o experience_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a rom._n 6.3_o 4._o and_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o heir_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o eph._n 2.3_o that_o word_n know_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o rule_n but_o free_a grace_n this_o curse_n must_v be_v bear_v either_o by_o thy_o self_n or_o by_o thy_o surety_n 2._o character_n ask_v under_o what_o reign_n be_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o in_o what_o nature_n adam_n or_o christ_n be_v thy_o old_a lord_n and_o husband_n to_o wit_n concupiscence_n dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o rule_n over_o we_o by_o carnal_a generation_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o law_n be_v that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v slay_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n thus_o none_o but_o widow_n marry_v christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 3.1_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.14_o yet_o those_o be_v virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o cant._n
hard_a thing_n their_o child_n may_v undergo_v in_o this_o life_n man_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v mind_v their_o child_n thereof_o forewarned_a forearm_v it_o be_v then_o no_o surprise_n to_o they_o or_o they_o the_o six_o inference_n remarkable_a be_v suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a fall_n out_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o take_v hold_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o it_o isa_n 56.4_o 6._o shall_v certain_o have_v their_o loss_n of_o temporal_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n as_o jacob_n here_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o company_n of_o a_o blessing_n father_n and_o of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n no_o camel_n or_o coach_n he_o have_v to_o carry_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o here_o a_o ladder_n whereon_o he_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o god_n at_o the_o top_n to_o counter-comfort_n he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o his_o loss_n out_o of_o his_o alone_a fullness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n now_o malè_fw-la cubans_fw-la suaviter_fw-la dormit_fw-la &_o soeliciùs_fw-la somniat_fw-la though_o his_o body_n lie_v cold_a and_o his_o head_n hard_o when_o well_o weary_v he_o both_o sleep_v sweet_o and_o dream_v more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o in_o his_o mother_n house_n his_o ladder_n of_o love_n make_v up_o all_o his_o loss_n and_o jacob_n bethel_n become_v better_o hereby_o than_o his_o profane_a brother_n beth-aven_a resolve_v to_o murder_v he_o the_o seven_o inference_n be_v all_o inferior_a affair_n have_v their_o dependency_n upon_o and_o their_o disposal_n by_o their_o superior_a the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o occurrence_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fate_n and_o fortune_n be_v but_o the_o idle_a dream_n and_o vain_a dotage_n of_o the_o blind_a heathen_n a_o godly_a jacob_n can_v be_v banish_v by_o a_o profane_a esau_n and_o put_v hardly_o to_o it_o here_o below_o but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o best_a in_o all_o this_o hardship_n god_n be_v but_o prove_v jacob_n to_o do_v he_o good_a at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n after_o deut._n 8.16_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n which_o seem_v black_a and_o rough_a but_o upon_o the_o foreside_n more_o which_o be_v more_o lovely_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o psal_n 84.10_o and_o 85.12_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o can_v never_o judge_v of_o providence_n by_o piecemeal_n the_o injudicious_a child_n and_o fool_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o half-done_a deed_n some_o trade_n have_v their_o finisher_n god_n be_v so_o to_o all_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o the_o alpha_n god_n will_v be_v the_o omega_n as_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o wind_v up_o all_o than_o beauty_n appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o high_a chancellor_n the_o eight_o inference_n be_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o manage_v of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n public_a and_o private_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o messenger_n of_o god_n zech._n 1.12_o not_o mediator_n for_o man_n jacob_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o such_o gen._n 32.2_o the_o rabbi_n say_v every_o country_n have_v its_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o that_o of_o persia_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o ascend_a angel_n belong_v to_o palestine_n whence_o jacob_n be_v depart_v they_o therefore_o return_v to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o far_a charge_n of_o he_o and_o those_o descend_v belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n whither_o jacob_n be_v go_v to_o take_v their_o care_n of_o he_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o insensible_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n order_v all_o thing_n however_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v as_o angel_n that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n of_o a_o angelical_a or_o evangelical_n nature_n for_o none_o else_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o and_o 2._o we_o ought_v as_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o descend_v and_o be_v abase_v as_o to_o ascend_v and_o be_v exalt_v their_o pattern_n be_v for_o our_o practice_n 3._o and_o last_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o confidence_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o angel_n ministry_n be_v mighty_a for_o we_o than_o that_o against_o we_o angel_n be_v more_o and_o more_o mighty_a than_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v more_o plain_o to_o ask_v your_o heart_n whereabout_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o ten_o round_n or_o step_n as_o 1._o examine_v your_o conviction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_v in_o your_o climb_a work_n be_v you_o ever_o let_v blood_n in_o venâ_fw-la cordis_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n which_o conduce_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n as_o much_o as_o phlebotomy_n in_o venâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la or_o open_v the_o arm-vein_n do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n as_o those_o in_o act._n 2.37_o they_o have_v compunction_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v punctual_o pierce_v as_o if_o with_o the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o paul_n tell_v of_o his_o own_o first_o working_n that_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o he_o rom._n 7.9_o how_o come_v it_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v a_o vital_a penetrative_a power_n in_o it_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o lively_a touch_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o conscience_n of_o duty_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n the_o moat_n unseen_a before_o do_v then_o appear_v 2._o your_o contrition_n have_v your_o rocky-heart_n be_v smite_v with_o moses_n rod_n the_o law_n as_o the_o rock-horeb_n be_v therewith_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v moses_n stroke_n effectual_a to_o set_v the_o rock_n abroach_o exod._n 17.6_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o mean_n your_o hard-heart_n do_v kind_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n in_o gospel_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v dolour_n sensus_fw-la a_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o it_o be_v this_o dolour_n intellectus_fw-la that_o make_v josiah_n heart_n tender_a 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o mary_n joh._n 20.13_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o weep_v as_o she_o do_v because_o your_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o your_o lord_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o your_o friend_n 3._o your_o conversion_n or_o through_o change_n a_o change_n in_o part_n only_o be_v to_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o turn_n from_o profaneness_n to_o civility_n or_o f_o a_o little_a further_o to_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o turn_n to_o half-part_n it_o be_v but_o the_o half-turn_a from_o west_n to_o north_n not_o the_o good-turn_n the_o whole-turn_a from_o west_n to_o east_n that_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o round-turn_a from_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o the_o want_n of_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o full_a counterpoint_n in_o set_v the_o back_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o face_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a hos_fw-la 7.16_o you_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o the_o thorn_n change_v to_o a_o firr-tree_n isa_n 55.13_o 4._o your_o desire_n after_o god_n come_v next_o your_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n examine_v what_o palpitation_n and_o pant_n of_o heart_n have_v you_o after_o god_n goodness_n after_o your_o surfeiting_n of_o sin_n sinfulness_n david_n soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psal_n 63.8_o follow_v he_o hot-foot_n as_o we_o say_v and_o hard_o at_o his_o heel_n god_n right_a hand_n uphold_v he_o lest_o his_o feeble_a leg_n and_o pursy_a heart_n shall_v faint_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o pursuit_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n be_v after_o god_n isa_n 26.8_o 9_o this_o desire_n beget_v prayer_n as_o in_o paul_n behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9.11_o which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o to_o any_o purpose_n though_o a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi act._n 26.5_o what_o pouring_n out_o of_o heart_n have_v you_o psal_n 62.8_o what_o spreading_n of_o your_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v the_o roll_n 5._o examine_v your_o delight_n in_o god_n trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la your_o delight_n which_o every_o man_n must_v have_v have_v be_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o now_o in_o god_n be_v your_o close_a cleave_v to_o this_o ladder_n in_o your_o climbing-work_n the_o continent_n cause_n of_o
will_v give_v we_o the_o double_a portion_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o we_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 48.22_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n there_o be_v read_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v prà yer_n and_o supplication_n even_o this_o way_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o field_n for_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v for_o he_o gen._n 33.19_o yea_o and_o a_o upper_a as_o well_o as_o a_o nether_a field_n as_o judg._n 1.15_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o mark_v 10.30_o both_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n 6._o though_o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v mistake_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o administer_a testament-blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a acquiescency_n and_o a_o friendly_a end_n thus_o isaac_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n the_o young_a instead_o of_o esau_n the_o elder_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n jacob_n know_v god_n mind_n towards_o ephraim_n though_o isaac_n do_v not_o at_o first_o towards_o jacob_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o blessing_n though_o surreptitious_o procure_v with_o a_o second_o wherewith_o he_o send_v he_o away_o in_o a_o establish_a faith_n to_o padan-aram_n gen._n 27.33_o with_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o joseph_n first_o thought_n be_v that_o jacob_n be_v mistake_v according_o in_o blessing_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a yet_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v he_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v therein_o both_o this_o and_o that_o difference_n end_v in_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o both_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o mistake_v by_o their_o humane_a fancy_n but_o act_v altogether_o in_o both_o their_o blessing_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n heb._n 11.21_o 22._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o unity_n of_o opinion_n though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o of_o one_o face_n and_o voice_n yet_o may_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n here_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o eph._n 4.13_o when_o jacob_n have_v bless_v both_o joseph_n son_n then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o bless_v all_o his_o own_o gen._n 49._o and_o this_o latter_a by_o faith_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o he_o do_v that_o heb._n 11.21_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostolical_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o first_o there_o be_v a_o malediction_n imply_v in_o this_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n whereas_o that_o concern_v joseph_n son_n be_v a_o pure_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n so_o proper_o succeed_v isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o the_o apostle_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o many_o patriarchal_a blessing_n suppose_v a_o taste_n enough_o where_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o well_o supply_v at_o large_a in_o gen._n 49._o and_o enlarge_v upon_o again_o in_o deut._n 33._o three_o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o heb._n 11.32_o and_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o give_v further_o and_o full_a instance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v artificial_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o to_o avoid_v that_o prolixity_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o short_a epistle_n so_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v this_o last_o and_o long_a patriarchal_a blessing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o famous_a remark_n 1._o jacob_n do_v this_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o die_v to_o show_v that_o he_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n constant_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o canaan_n be_v settle_v upon_o his_o posterity_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o jacob_n but_o behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o go_v up_o and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o 50._o jacob_n speech_n be_v a_o speech_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o faith_n well-knowing_a that_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v total_a nor_o perpetual_a not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o perpetual_a of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o last_o testament_n of_o the_o die_a patriarch_n be_v a_o live_a oracle_n oh_o what_o a_o brisk_a vigorous_a vivacious_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o die_a flesh_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o sing_v out_o this_o swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o death_n his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o his_o best_a wine_n run_v forth_o last_o without_o dregs_o out_o of_o this_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v many_o time_n quick_a when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v slow_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o sensible_a when_o the_o body_n be_v become_v senseless_a the_o sun_n shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n and_o the_o river_n run_v towards_o the_o ocean_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o soon_o meet_v with_o the_o tide_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n come_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n be_v meet_v with_o a_o strong_a torrent_n of_o prophetic_a illumination_n and_o make_v most_o brisk_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n at_o his_o descent_n to_o utter_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v ordinary_o as_o live_v oracle_n and_o long_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o primitive_a patriarch_n in_o this_o his_o last_o farewell_n a_o most_o heavenly_a one_o to_o the_o world_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v just_a on_o change_v into_o glory_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n participate_v of_o beam_n from_o god_n so_o it_o communicate_v of_o its_o ray_n to_o man_n jacob_n bless_v of_o god_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n with_o a_o prophetic_a blessing_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o very_a come_n of_o shilo_n or_o christ_n gen._n 49.1_o 10._o as_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n all_o for_o himself_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o so_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o act_v 10.38_o so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n christ_n give_v jacob_n bless_v with_o faith_n himself_o in_o faith_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n gen._n 49._o where_o we_o have_v jacob_n in_o god_n stead_n crumble_a divine_a blessing_n among_o his_o twelve_o child_n god_n give_v not_o out_o his_o blessing_n by_o wholesale_n as_o we_o say_v but_o rather_o by_o retail_n only_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v trading_n commerce_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o common_o empty_v itself_o at_o a_o sudden_a burst_n but_o gentle_o dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o by_o drop_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v be_v drop_v down_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o storehouse_n draw_v dry_a or_o his_o treasury_n empty_a not_o only_o still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o also_o there_o be_v still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o still_o better_a thing_n abide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n basket_n heb._n 11.40_o the_o deep_a the_o sweet_a in_o the_o honey-pot_n of_o divine_a promise_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n procure_v and_o produce_v the_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n 2.10_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a promise_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a performance_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o espousal_n to_o marry_v his_o bride_n for_o a_o everlasting_a embracement_n revel_v 19.7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v jacob_n in_o this_o patriarchal_a blessing_n do_v prophetical_o describe_v 1._o his_o son_n condition_n and_o calling_n some_o of_o one_o employ_v and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o judge_n priest_n warrior_n merchant_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2._o their_o manner_n some_o be_v wanton_a some_o choleric_a other_o envious_a raven_a etc._n etc._n yet_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o be_v enrol_v all_o as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
which_o come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o devote_v the_o spoil_n that_o they_o take_v but_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n be_v not_o till_o long_v after_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o judg._n 1.17_o for_o arad_n and_o its_o king_n remain_v until_o joshua_n conquest_n josh_n 12.14_o however_o moses_n conquest_n of_o those_o canaanite_n here_o give_v some_o glimpse_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o victory_n hormah_n that_o be_v devotement_n by_o which_o name_n they_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o victory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o keep_v their_o vow_n afterward_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o new_a impatiency_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o turn_n clean_o back_o again_o in_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v a_o passage_n through_o it_o numb_a 20.18_o 21._o deut._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o nigh_a way_n this_o they_o take_v heinous_o at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n murmur_v against_o both_o their_o soul_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o near_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o to_o fetch_v a_o new_a compass_n again_o this_o new_a murmur_a displease_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o send_v he_o fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o because_o they_o also_o in_o a_o fume_n scorn_v manna_n with_o a_o scornful_a word_n hakilokel_n by_o double_v the_o letter_n they_o more_o vehement_o vilify_v that_o food_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n than_o to_o men._n hakelokel_n the_o 72_o rabbi_n interpreter_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inanem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la a_o vain_a abject_a empty_a thing_n leave_v their_o stomach_n empty_a by_o its_o levity_n though_o they_o cram_v themselves_o with_o never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o of_o so_o light_a a_o digestion_n that_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o their_o hot_a stomach_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o meat_n thus_o they_o despise_v this_o manna_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o for_o they_o which_o be_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 78.23_o 24._o and_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_n food_n to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a manna_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.17_o joh._n 6.48.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o belly-god_n loath_a and_o leave_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o this_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o murmurer_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o god_n and_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o such_o punishment_n befall_v any_o other_o prevaricatour_n in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o sinner_n loathe_v not_o only_o their_o food_n god_n give_v they_o but_o also_o their_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v they_o both_o for_o the_o longsomeness_n and_o lonesomeness_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o its_o crookedness_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o tread_v a_o maze_n lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o and_o some_o time_n round_o about_o and_o for_o the_o many_o want_n and_o woeful_a trouble_n that_o they_o find_v therein_o n.b._n whereas_o this_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o peoples_n ezek._n 20.35_o into_o which_o kingdom_n we_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o we_o must_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v into_o it_o be_v narrow_a mat_n 7.13_o 14._o and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n psal_n 66.12_o therefore_o need_v we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o humane_a frailty_n than_o those_o sinner_n have_v lest_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o psal_n 95.10_o so_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v israel_n twist_a sin_n a_o complication_n both_o of_o loathe_v the_o way_n god_n lead_v they_o and_o of_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v they_o bring_v fiery_a serpent_n to_o twist_v about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o murmurer_n and_o dangerous_o to_o sting_v they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o their_o new_a murmur_a bring_v this_o new_a malady_n never_o hear_v of_o either_o before_o or_o after_o hanechashim_n haseraphim_n fiery_a serpent_n not_o only_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n but_o because_o such_o as_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o burn_v with_o extreme_a heat_n and_o thirst_n they_o be_v now_o most_o just_o punish_v with_o burn_a serpent_n who_o have_v so_o much_o imitate_v the_o virulency_n of_o serpent_n their_o tongue_n in_o their_o murmur_n have_v be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n and_o now_o be_v they_o parch_v and_o scorch_v with_o venomous_a heat_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o like_a hell_n of_o any_o other_o as_o those_o ungrateful_a israelite_n have_v causeless_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n so_o now_o god_n give_v they_o cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v for_o see_v such_o as_o be_v sting_v be_v torment_v with_o most_o vehement_a thirst_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o drink_v never_o so_o large_o but_o be_v present_o as_o thirsty_a as_o before_o nor_o can_v either_o nature_n or_o the_o art_n of_o man_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o those_o serpent_n which_o be_v sly_v as_o well_o as_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o some_o suppose_v from_o isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o and_o which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o die_v n.b._n as_o god_n judgement_n be_v inevitable_a we_o can_v either_o avert_v or_o avoid_v they_o so_o they_o be_v incurable_a by_o man_n and_o unbearable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v they_o though_o the_o wilderness_n abound_v with_o serpent_n deut._n 8.15_o yet_o hitherto_o god_n keep_v they_o up_o from_o hurt_v israel_n till_o now_o their_o sin_n set_v they_o loose_v as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v they_o amos_n 9.3_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a remedy_n to_o this_o matchless_a malady_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o manifold_a mean_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o penitency_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o people_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n when_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o redress_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.34_o and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o even_o heart-hardened_n pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n exod._n 9.27_o 28._o the_o 2_o d._n mean_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n their_o minister_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o this_o their_o desire_n be_v right_o place_v for_o their_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o punishment_n until_o there_o first_o be_v a_o real_a repentance_n for_o and_o a_o cordial_a confession_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o divine_a plague_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v levit._n 26.21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o moses_n than_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o 7._o his_o meekness_n wrought_v a_o unmindfulness_n of_o all_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o samuel_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o israel_n reject_v he_o for_o their_o governor_n who_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o god_n as_o to_o open_v
of_o that_o doleful_a chain_n of_o david_n lust_n so_o far_o be_v david_n still_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o see_v his_o craft_n for_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n he_o fail_v he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fair_a mean_n he_o contrive_v now_o resolve_v upon_o cruelty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o foul_a method_n to_o get_v this_o good_a uriah_n cut_v off_o insensible_o and_o so_o to_o cover_v his_o adultery_n with_o murder_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n mark_v 1._o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o joab_n v._o 14._o not_o with_o black_a but_o rather_o with_o blood_n and_o vriah_n must_v carry_v this_o sword_n to_o joab_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o own_o throat_n hence_o be_v feign_v that_o fable_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o bellerophontis_fw-la literas_fw-la portare_fw-la to_o elude_v this_o true_a scripture-story_n when_o a_o man_n bear_v the_o message_n of_o his_o own_o death_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o vriah_n must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o then_o lurch_v v._o 15._o joab_n must_v believe_v this_o most_o excellent_a person_n have_v some_o way_n deserve_v death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n that_o no_o criminal_n shall_v die_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n against_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v too_o obsequious_a in_o obey_v so_o tyrannical_a a_o command_n v._o 16_o 17._o but_o joab_n happy_o hope_v hereby_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o david_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v for_o now_o david_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o himself_o right_o or_o wrong_n he_o will_v please_v the_o king_n mark_v 3._o tiding_n hereof_o be_v dictate_v by_o joab_n in_o what_o order_n the_o messenger_n must_v tell_v david_n v._o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o the_o king_n object_n any_o rashness_n in_o the_o enterprise_n he_o must_v answer_v vriah_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o that_o answer_v all_o objection_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o messenger_n play_v his_o part_n notable_o like_o a_o pickthank_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o tell_v david_n of_o vriah_n death_n which_o salve_v all_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abimelech_n judg._n 9.53_o as_o joab_n have_v tutor_v he_o to_o qualify_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o his_o brave_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n be_v please_v say_v let_v not_o joab_n be_v displease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o where_o he_o smooth_v up_o his_o general_n slight_v the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a man_n and_o deep_o dissemble_v with_o the_o messenger_n that_o so_o neither_o his_o bloody_a command_n nor_o joab_n fawn_v obedience_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o he_o n._n b._n david_n have_v be_v still_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a mean_n and_o none_o will_v do_v to_o his_o content_n but_o have_v find_v success_n in_o this_o foul_a policy_n oh_o how_o he_o hug_v himself_o under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o be_v this_o like_a david_n who_o while_o but_o a_o servant_n be_v so_o tender_v heart_v he_o can_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n his_o adversary_n but_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o with_o remorse_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o now_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v kill_v his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o famous_a worthy_n without_o regret_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o mind_n o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la how_o have_v adultery_n alter_v he_o mark_v 5._o bathsheba_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n v._o 26._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o a_o merry_a mourning_n she_o be_v inward_o please_v both_o as_o free_v from_o fear_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o as_o hope_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o queen_n have_v she_o be_v sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n afterward_o doubtless_o she_o be_v she_o will_v have_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n as_o queen_n huzzah_n do_v nah._n 2.7_o but_o after_o seven_o day_n of_o mourning_n say_v josephus_n the_o ordinary_a time_n gen._n 50.10_o 1_o sam._n 31.13_o the_o adulterer_n marry_v the_o adulteress_n and_o probable_o more_o haste_n may_v be_v make_v here_o that_o she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o david_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v v._o 27._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o his_o marry_v of_o she_o for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o his_o allure_a she_o to_o adultery_n and_o for_o murder_v her_o husband_n after_o it_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o david_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n also_o betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n till_o that_o time_n by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1695._o 2_o sam._n chap._n xii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v first_o david_n repentance_n for_o his_o double_a sin_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o repent_v by_o nathan_n parable_n and_o by_o direful_a punishment_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o they_o and_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o repentance_n both_o as_o to_o his_o private_a and_o as_o to_o his_o public_a capacity_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o david_n repentance_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o nathan_n god_n prophet_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n and_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n send_v that_o can_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n as_o david_n be_v v._o 1._o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n how_o long_a david_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v compute_v about_o ten_o month_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o impenitency_n for_o god_n send_v not_o nathan_n until_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n be_v bear_v by_o bathsheba_n so_o long_o do_v david_n indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o amorous_a embracement_n of_o his_o dear_a adulteress_n who_o he_o the_o adulterer_n have_v now_o venture_v to_o marry_v yet_o all_o this_o long_a ten_o month_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v david_n sanctify_v every_o sabbath_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o do_v purify_v himself_o with_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sanctuarie_n purification_n but_o oh_o wonderful_a with_o what_o kind_n of_o mind_n sure_o he_o do_v nothing_o sincere_o nothing_o from_o real_a piety_n it_o be_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o a_o customary_a formality_n when_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o ordinancy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o cure_v david_n of_o his_o lethargy_n but_o still_o he_o stick_v fast_o with_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o cloggy_a clay_n because_o the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o in_o they_o he_o have_v only_o get_v the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n in_o his_o tabernacle-worship_n but_o he_o still_o for_o these_o ten_o month_n time_n want_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o that_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n which_o elisha_n pray_v for_o 2_o king_n 2.14_o even_o than_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o david_n make_v use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 40.2_o n._n b_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v awaken_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n so_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o can_v rise_v when_o they_o will_v until_o the_o lord_n lend_v he_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o ebedmelech_n do_v for_o jeremy_n to_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o miry_a dungeon_n jer._n 38.6_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v nathan_n be_v the_o ebedmelech_n to_o david_n this_o nathan_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n with_o glad_a tiding_n about_o fill_v david_n house_n with_o variety_n of_o sweet_a cordial_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 7.4_o to_o 17._o and_o
success_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v nathan_n denounce_v a_o divine_a retaliation_n to_o david_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n love_v the_o law_n of_o requital_n and_o oft_o return_v like_a for_o like_a that_o sinner_n may_v in_o legible_a character_n read_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v now_o fill_v his_o family_n family_n with_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n or_o punish_v mark_v first_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o as_o david_n live_v for_o his_o slay_v that_o honest_a man_n vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ammon_n and_o how_o be_v this_o divine_a threaten_v accomplish_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o three_o of_o david_n son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n in_o his_o son_n irregular_a and_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o irreligious_a act_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o good_a old_a father_n heart_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o same_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o absalon_n to_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o may_v pertain_v to_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v this_o excuse_n the_o sinner_n who_o sin_n for_o another_o end_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a malignity_n which_o god_n instil_v not_o into_o he_o though_o god_n govern_v the_o sinner_n action_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o that_o be_v not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o act_v sin_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a but_o from_o the_o agent_n himself_o as_o the_o rider_n make_v his_o horse_n go_v but_o the_o horse_n halt_v be_v from_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o act_v the_o sin_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o keep_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50.20_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o mark_v three_o as_o god_n retaliate_v so_o he_o commensurate_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v of_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o by_o a_o active_a permission_n leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n psal_n 81.12_o neither_o restrain_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n nor_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o object_n of_o sin_n be_v present_v they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o fall_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o david_n himself_o imprecate_v against_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n lord_n add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.27_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o absolom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o allowance_n but_o a_o act_n of_o sufferance_n only_o mark_v four_o the_o folly_n of_o sinner_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 27.15_o in_o order_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o god_n will_v detect_v they_o and_o man_n shall_v detest_v they_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v but_o it_o shall_v he_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.26_o sometime_o here_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 5.24_o but_o however_o hereafter_o when_o every_o man_n fault_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v his_o work_n david_n do_v sin_n secret_o but_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n open_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n abuse_v david_n concubine_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n chap._n 16.22_o n._n b._n and_o probable_o upon_o that_o same_o terrace_n from_o whence_o his_o father_n have_v first_o look_v like_v and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o nathan_n divine_a discourse_n to_o david_n namely_o david_n repentance_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o oh_o what_o a_o signal_n and_o singular_a privilege_n it_o be_v when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v it_o david_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attend_v tabernacle_n worship_n for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o this_o time_n at_o all_o move_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a lethargy_n until_o god_n send_v this_o prophet_n to_o preach_v this_o rouse_a sermon_n to_o he_o than_o be_v david_n conscience_n awaken_v out_o of_o its_o deep_a sleep_n and_o then_o come_v he_o to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wicked_o cover_v and_o conceal_v v._o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o nathan_n ministry_n to_o david_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la when_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v samuel_n ministry_n upon_o saul_n who_o cry_v also_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 15.24_o and_o again_o i_o have_v sin_v v._n 30._o the_o same_o word_n with_o david_n here_o n._n b._n but_o with_o a_o vast_a difference_n saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n more_o copious_o than_o david_n but_o less_o cordial_o saul_n confession_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a penitency_n be_v one_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confusion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v too_o who_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o whereas_o david_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o short_a word_n yet_o full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o sorrow_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la n._n b._n saul_n sorrow_n be_v light_a because_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o loquacious_a but_o david_n grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o mouth_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v owrk_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sad_a heart_n ready_a to_o break_v for_o want_v of_o a_o vent_n be_v a_o little_a disburden_v he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o his_o short_a word_n here_o in_o his_o purposely_o pen_v the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n wherein_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o he_o free_o shame_v himself_o and_o do_v public_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o have_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n upon_o his_o real_a repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v v._n 13._o where_o mark_v first_o saul_n repentance_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o remission_n for_o he_o bewail_v only_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o come_v off_o only_o with_o yet_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n but_o holy_a david_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n cry_v here_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51.4_o though_o the_o trespass_n be_v against_o vriah_n yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o grief_n mark_v second_o the_o learned_a general_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hagnebor_n transtulit_fw-la transire_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o te_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v over_o thou_o to_o which_o our_o bless_a bradford_n the_o marian_n martyr_n add_v this_o translation_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n upon_o christ_n
back_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thou_o to_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o will_v not_o impute_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o he_o thy_o surety_n rom._n 4.8_o heb._n 7.22_o upon_o who_o back_n all_o our_o sin_n do_v meet_v etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o when_o david_n be_v deceive_v with_o nathan_n enigmatical_a discourse_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cade_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o denounce_v unwitting_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o himself_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v v._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o gal._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o wage_n be_v award_v as_o saul_n doom_n for_o his_o service_n who_o as_o he_o run_v out_o his_o life_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o die_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n at_o last_o but_o this_o word_n here_o to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o 40._o &_o 16.31_o &_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v david_n doom_n for_o his_o comfort_n thy_o surety_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v mark_v four_o the_o parity_n and_o disparity_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n doom_n as_o be_v witty_o yet_o wise_o observe_v by_o bernard_n as_o to_o the_o parity_n or_o congruity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o sin_v both_o be_v warn_v by_o prophet_n both_o repent_v both_o confess_v and_o both_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o confession_n be_v alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o both_o their_o answer_n be_v alike_o in_o part_n from_o the_o prophet_n dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o disparity_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o answer_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o david_n though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o single_a transtulit_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o second_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o double_a transtulit_fw-la or_o translation_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o sad_a one_o and_o a_o curse_n with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o this_o latter_a translation_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n yet_o this_o excuse_v he_o not_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n v._o 14._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o forgive_v david_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o scandalous_a practice_n psal_n 99.8_o god_n forgive_v he_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a death_n which_o david_n have_v denounce_v against_o himself_o v._o 5._o and_o which_o he_o now_o fear_v though_o as_o king_n he_o be_v above_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v his_o queen_n bathsheba_n also_o yet_o he_o well_o know_v that_o a_o offend_a god_n can_v punish_v they_o both_o who_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o come_v at_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v levit._n 26.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n eternal_o yet_o may_v he_o punish_v temporal_o both_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n from_o partiality_n in_o pardon_v a_o more_o heinous_a act_n in_o david_n than_o be_v find_v in_o saul_n life_n yet_o reject_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o religion_n too_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o profession_n without_o the_o power_n of_o piety_n mark_v first_o the_o commination_n of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o ammonite_n and_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o profane_a among_o god_n people_n will_v lay_v reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o impious_a act_n for_o his_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o great_a crime_n in_o david_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o punish_v lesser_o sin_n in_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n n._n b._n this_o imply_v that_o though_o david_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o colour_n and_o cover_v his_o sin_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v it_o get_v wind_n among_o other_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o either_o from_o his_o over-hasty-marriage_n with_o bathsheba_n or_o from_o the_o sudden_a swell_a of_o her_o womb_n or_o from_o the_o blab_n of_o servant_n or_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o vriah_n such_o surmise_n at_o least_o arise_v as_o do_v occasion_n some_o blasphenies_n which_o be_v not_o bearable_a rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v call_v chillul_n hashem_n isa_n 52.5_o ezek._n 36.20.23_o a_o great_a evil_n mark_v second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n upon_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n strike_v it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o it_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o david_n despair_v of_o its_o recovery_n by_o any_o natural_a mean_n therefore_o make_v he_o use_v of_o spiritual_a remedy_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o in_o which_o time_n some_o say_v he_o pen_v that_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o which_o he_o after_o publish_v however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o get_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v that_o holy_a boldness_n to_o sue_v and_o supplicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sick_a child_n which_o duty_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a lever_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n w_v his_o devotion_n with_o due_a humiliation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o courtier_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o mourn_a but_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v v._o 17._o n._n b._n though_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v v._o 14._o yet_o do_v david_n well_o as_o judas_n serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v ill_a david_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n absolute_a will_n it_o may_v be_v conditional_a only_o like_o that_o to_o abraham_n slay_n thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o the_o child_n die_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o its_o birth_n v._o 18._o so_o dye_v without_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v save_v v._o 23._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la alligata_fw-la symbolis_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o say_v st._n ambrose_n that_o be_v dangerous_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o careless_o neglect_v for_o which_o moses_n narrow_o escape_v exod._n 4.24_o mark_v five_o when_o david_n understand_v by_o his_o servant_n whisper_v that_o god_n will_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o child_n death_n he_o give_v over_o pray_v know_v better_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ineffectual_a and_o sinful_a this_o also_o make_v against_o their_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la whereof_o pelagius_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n then_o david_n arise_v v._o 19_o he_o wash_v himself_o from_o his_o legal_a pollution_n numb_a 19.14_o then_o go_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n v._o 20._o and_o there_o thank_v a_o take_v as_o well_o as_o a_o give_a god_n job_n 1.21_o &_o 2.10_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o prefer_n god_n worship_n before_o his_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o mark_v sixthly_a david_n turn_n so_o sudden_o his_o sorrow_n into_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o his_o courtier_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o they_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o say_v awhile_o i_o pray_v i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o in_o the_o child_n life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n whereas_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o david_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v it_o live_v he_o can_v never_o have_v look_v upon_o without_o grief_n and_o shame_n so_o that_o god_n cross_v he_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v we_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v when_o angry_a
be_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o seek_v careful_o constant_o as_o joseph_n seek_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o find_v in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v defection_n gen._n 37.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n do_v find_v we_o he_o endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n hebr._n 12.3_o yet_o seek_v he_o we_o diligent_o as_o here_o even_o unto_o death_n grave_a and_o hell_n itself_o until_o he_o find_v we_o so_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o errand_n at_o his_o father_n command_n luke_n 19.10_o &_o 4.43_o john_n 4.4.32_o 34._o &_o 6.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o delight_n ps_n 40.7_o 8._o he_o mind_v his_o father_n message_n more_o than_o his_o own_o meat_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o as_o job_n 23.12_o love_v we_o better_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o 3._o he_o account_v not_o himself_o complete_a until_o he_o find_v all_o his_o member_n eph._n 1.23_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o little_a toe_n but_o all_o part_n must_v be_v with_o the_o head_n john_n 17.24_o and_o he_o be_v still_o cry_v in_o david_n bowel_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o two_o sam_n 9.4_o second_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v namely_o a_o candle_n and_o a_o besom_n the_o candle_n go_v before_o the_o besom_n for_o give_v light_n when_o light_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o besom_n 1._o the_o candle_n god_n say_v i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o be_v twofold_a the_o external_n and_o the_o internal_a candle_n the_o external_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.105_o prov._n 6.23_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n john_n 1.1_o 9_o which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o internal_a candle_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o this_o candle_n burn_v but_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o by_o its_o light_n we_o do_v but_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o blind_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_n 17.27_o hereby_o we_o have_v some_o faint_a direction_n to_o a_o sin-denial_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o right_a self-denial_n it_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v above_o 5000._o year_n ago_o nor_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o sinrun_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v and_o hate_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n nor_o to_o behold_v and_o love_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a cant._n 5.10_o as_o outbid_v the_o bravery_n of_o all_o other_o object_n this_o dim_a spark_n of_o nature_n kindle_v isa_n 50.11_o can_v discover_v that_o grand_a gospel_n sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o heb._n 3.19_o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o moral_a sin_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11.13_o whereby_o we_o who_o be_v in_o darknest_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 7.9_o and_o when_o christ_n light_v up_o this_o candle_n which_o be_v his_o work_n only_o then_o do_v he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o what_o a_o goodly_a candle_n be_v this_o when_o it_o shine_v forth_o from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v we_o his_o golden_a gospel_n in_o this_o our_o iron-age_n and_o oh_o pray_v that_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n together_o with_o this_o glorious_a candle_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v revel_v 2.5_o and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o asia_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n for_o their_o misimprovement_n of_o it_o if_o we_o dare_v do_v deed_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n alas_o how_o soon_o may_v our_o lightsome_a goshen_n be_v turn_v into_o egypt_n darkness_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n for_o hide_v his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n in_o winter_n evening_n hang_v out_o your_o light_n but_o it_o be_v the_o curse_a cry_n of_o satan_n tool_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n blow_v out_o your_o light_n and_o god_n may_v again_o hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n or_o for_o the_o bee_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 7.18_o with_o new_a blast_n from_o hell_n to_o blow_v out_o our_o light_n from_o heaven_n alas_o be_v there_o not_o many_o sad_a symptom_n as_o indication_n to_o fear_v it_o as_o 1._o how_o great_a be_v the_o snuff_n that_o make_v our_o candle_n burn_v but_o very_o dim_o and_o no_o highpriest_n among_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a thief_n in_o our_o candle_n that_o make_v it_o sweal_n away_o over-fast_a namely_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n mingle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o isa_n 19.2.14_o in_o our_o late_a bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o which_o have_v a_o apostotical_a caveat_n put_v upon_o it_o gal._n 5.15_o the_o two_o pitcher_n in_o the_o water_n cry_v si_fw-la collidimur_fw-la frangimur_fw-la if_o we_o clash_n we_o break_v our_o over-fierce_a contender_n be_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o foul_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o our_o oil_n that_o feed_v the_o lamp_n run_v very_o low_a and_o dreggy_a especial_o in_o convert_v work_n few_o lose_a groat_n be_v now_o find_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o alas_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o our_o great_a highpriest_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o more_o fresh-oyl_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 24.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n a_o form_n in_o their_o life_n but_o no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n no_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n matth._n 25.3.4_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o both_o disesteem_v as_o be_v manna_n loathe_v for_o light_a bread_n numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.5_o and_o how_o be_v it_o dishonour_v as_o if_o but_o a_o fable_n devise_v to_o keep_v folk_n in_o fear_n only_o and_o how_o be_v it_o disow_v by_o those_o that_o run_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 1.4_o prefer_v the_o base_a lie_n of_o the_o old_a liar_n and_o of_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n before_o the_o golden_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o john_n 14.6_o and_o last_o how_o be_v it_o also_o disobeyed_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o christ_n render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o no_o master_n love_v a_o light_a candle_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o idle_a servant_n in_o evil_a work_n such_o as_o quarrel_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o mean_n be_v the_o besom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o order_n first_o the_o candle_n and_o then_o the_o besom_n as_o above_o for_o light_n be_v the_o first_o create_v ornament_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n gen._n 1.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n first_o work_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o break_v down_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n into_o a_o dark_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o candle-light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o guide_v the_o application_n of_o the_o besom_n there_o be_v a_o besom_n isa_n 14.23_o which_o be_v scopa_n perditionis_fw-la a_o besom_n of_o destruction_n but_o this_o here_o be_v scopa_n puâ—gationis_fw-la &_o salvationis_fw-la a_o besom_n of_o purification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a heart_n dirty_a samaria_n be_v sweep_v by_o the_o former_a act_v 8.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o place_n but_o many_o more_o person_n by_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o
hope_n which_o have_v a_o purify_n property_n act_v 15.9_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v congruous_a to_o a_o besom_n make_v up_o of_o many_o wand_n or_o rod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o golden_a truth_n and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o apply_v as_o a_o besom_n to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n it_o find_v that_o place_n far_o unlike_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v pave_v with_o pure_a gold_n revel_v 21.21_o but_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n itself_o ezek._n 16.47_o yet_o than_o many_o thousand_o of_o lose_a groat_n be_v find_v out_o in_o it_o act_n 2.41_o and_z 4_o 4._o and_o 5.14_o this_o new_a besom_n sweep_v clean_o indeed_o as_o the_o hot_a sunshine_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n sweep_v clean_o the_o street_n so_o do_v the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o samaria_n many_o silver_n piece_n be_v sound_a which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o simon_n magus_n sorcery_n and_o atheism_n act_v 8.10_o to_o 25._o oh_o bless_v god_n this_o besom_n still_o last_v and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v sweep_v london_n for_o lose_a groat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o besom_n here_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 10._o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o christ-finding_a and_o a_o soul-finding_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n for_o lose_v while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o time_n of_o find_v as_o in_o jer._n 2.14_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o when_o her_o time_n of_o love_n from_o christ_n come_v ezek._n 16.8_o now_o the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n image_n ps_n 17.15_o eph._n 5.14_o the_o old_a house_n be_v make_v new_a in_o all_o part_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n sweep_v sin_n out_o of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o great_a world_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o bullder_n hebr._n 3.4_o a_o house_n make_v up_o of_o manifold_a material_n and_o consist_v of_o upper_a and_o low_a room_n and_o christ_n will_v sweep_v all_o the_o dirt_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o world_n zech._n 13.2_o when_o his_o own_o time_n come_v he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n isa_n 60.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o this_o house_n be_v 2._o mean_v man_n the_o little_a world_n who_o be_v as_o a_o house_n make_v of_o many_o material_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o differ_a member_n and_o faculty_n door_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n differ_v room_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o inner_a room_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n for_o the_o passover_n luke_n 22.12_o the_o large_a upper_a room_n mark_z 14_o 15._o and_o for_o christ_n dwellinghouse_n eph._n 3.17_o this_o house_n need_v repair_v christ_n be_v the_o repairer_n of_o breach_n isa_n 58.12_o his_o father_n do_v work_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la but_o the_o son_n work_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v call_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la a_o continual_a and_o daily_a work_n john_n 5.17_o this_o house_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v as_o babylon_n revel_v 18.2_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o sweep_v they_o out_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o there_o remain_v still_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n some_o blood_n to_o be_v cleanse_v away_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o therefore_o must_v we_o use_v this_o besom_n of_o repentance_n every_o sabbath_n every_o sermon_n especial_o at_o every_o sacrament_n where_o not_o one_o crumb_n of_o leaven_n shall_v be_v leave_v exod._n 12.15_o cleanse_v this_o house_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 29.16_o 18._o and_o nehemiah_n do_v after_o nehem._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o christ_n also_o john_n 2.15_o matth._n 21.12_o n._n b._n note_v well_o take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o away_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o god_n go_v from_o we_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o kick_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o amnon_n do_v tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o 15_o 17._o the_o like_a be_v say_v john_n 5.35_o gal._n 4.15_o they_o then_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o preacher_n eye_n out_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n forsake_v shiloh_n jer._n 7.12_o have_v lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a matth._n 23.38_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o live_v in_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n without_o gospel_n light_n matth._n 4.16_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v they_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o revel_v 22.11_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o my_o candle_n light_n and_o see_v john_n 12.35_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o now_o feed_v we_o as_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n hos_fw-la 4.16_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o lamb_n isa_n 5.17_o even_o in_o a_o father_n bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o yea_o with_o clean_a provender_n isa_n 30.23_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos_n 4.17_o i_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o my_o care_n i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o zech._n 11.9_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o matth._n 21.43_o even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v matth._n 25.29_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o gospel_n job_n prefer_v it_o above_o his_o food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o luther_n cry_v mallem_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o father_n saying_n brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a cheat_n oh_o how_o may_v our_o sun_n set_v at_o noon_n amos_n 8.9_o caution_n nonpayment_n of_o rent_n due_n and_o custom_n make_v a_o forfeiture_n then_o pay_v the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o candle_n and_o besom_n of_o this_o bless_a gospel_n from_o our_o forefather_n so_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o with_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o transmit_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n when_o we_o die_v but_o if_o our_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o candle_n and_o sweep_v out_o by_o the_o besom_n jam._n 1.21_o if_o we_o thus_o improve_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o may_v the_o woe_n of_o war_n blood_n fire_n and_o smoak_n come_v upon_o we_o act_n 2.19_o matth._n 21.41_o evertit_fw-la sweep_v be_v turn_v into_o evertit_fw-la sweep_v away_o as_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o shall_v again_o be_v by_o fire_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o parable_n be_v that_o of_o the_o lose_a son_n luke_n 15.12_o to_o the_o end_n take_v a_o short_a prospect_n and_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o parable_n remark_n 1._o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v the_o man_n here_o be_v god_n who_o have_v two_o son_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o elder_a son_n the_o jew_n do_v envy_n that_o god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n more_o to_o the_o young_a brother_n those_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v gal._n 2.15_o than_o to_o they_o which_o christ_n reprove_v matth._n 20.15_o remark_n 2._o the_o second_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o god_n do_v delight_n in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n when_o they_o return_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n even_o a_o manasseh_n and_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o none-such_a sinner_n and_o so_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o many_o seem_o mis-becoming_a passion_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o a_o son_n ver_fw-la 20._o remark_n 3._o the_o main_a purport_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v also_o to_o view_v the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n in_o general_n 1._o his_o righteous_a state_n in_o his_o first_o generation_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7.29_o man_n be_v then_o a_o happy_a child_n or_o son_n in_o his_o father_n family_n but_o have_v get_v
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
in_o europe_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 16._o the_o grand_a remark_n hence_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o the_o only_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o this_o dissension_n betwixt_o two_o such_o great_a apostle_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o design_v to_o produce_v some_o great_a good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a promotion_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n goodness_n appear_v here_o invincible_a in_o overshooting_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o devil_n devise_v this_o division_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o evil_a even_o for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o good_a namely_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o hereby_o many_o more_o place_n be_v by_o this_o very_a mean_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v otherwise_o have_v want_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o evil_a and_o that_o mischief_n among_o we_o murmur_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v have_v his_o swing_n in_o cause_v the_o worse_a sin_n god_n come_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v in_o esther_n day_n esth_n 9.1_o a_o more_o particular_a prospect_n of_o holy_a paul_n peregrination_n this_o second_o time_n from_o antioch_n in_o company_n with_o silas_n may_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n or_o map_n be_v represent_v first_o he_o travel_v into_o asia_n the_o less_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilycia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystria_n in_o which_o latter_a he_o make_v his_o first_o station_n act_v 15.41_o and_o 16.1_o and_o who_o action_n therein_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o his_o solemn_a election_n of_o timothy_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o up_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o powerful_a propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o the_o motive_n why_o and_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o timothy_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o motive_n why_o be_v timothy_n commendation_n both_o from_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o profession_n verse_n 1._o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n he_o have_v among_o the_o brethren_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v by_o circumcise_n he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v offensive_a to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v verse_n 3._o in_o the_o latter_a action_n namely_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o object_n both_o the_o real_a what_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o accord_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o personal_a object_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n verse_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o mysian_o v._o 7._o but_o not_o to_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_n near_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o the_o bithynian_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n though_o they_o assay_v to_o pass_v thither_o 6_o 7._o and_o together_o with_o this_o double_a object_n be_v the_o effect_n very_o observable_a verse_n 5._o for_o paul_n pass_v thither_o bring_v a_o double_a blessing_n to_o these_o church_n namely_o 1._o a_o firm_a confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v before_o and_o 2._o another_o new_a accession_n of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o believer_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o then_o paul_n second_o station_n be_v in_o troas_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n verse_n 8._o but_o here_o his_o stay_n now_o be_v very_o short_a for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v thence_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o macedonian_a habit_n verse_n 9_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n will_n be_v manifest_v he_o dispute_v not_o with_o the_o man_n but_o dispatch_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n v._o 11._o so_o he_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a city_n philippi_n call_v so_o from_o philip_n great_a alexander_n father_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n verse_n 12._o thus_o paul_n pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o special_a remark_n upon_o paul_n second_o journey_n into_o asia_n be_v these_o first_o oh_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o good_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n as_o this_o young_a timothy_n have_v who_o have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o drop_v divine_a document_n into_o their_o little_a lemuel_n ear_n as_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o their_o little_a one_o far_o more_o than_o father_n or_o grandfather_n can_v be_v hereupon_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v constant_o mention_v and_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o be_v their_o child_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n common_o follow_v the_o belly_n thus_o athaljah_n teach_v her_o son_n to_o do_v wicked_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o 3._o but_o bathsheba_n teach_v her_o son_n to_o be_v religious_a etc._n etc._n pro._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o timothy_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v both_o godly_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v paul_n pitch_v upon_o timothy_n to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o one_o design_v for_o it_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o excellent_a education_n choice_a part_n which_o bespeak_v he_o a_o most_o likely_a hopeful_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n vineyard_n but_o also_o because_o of_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n which_o have_v be_v give_v out_o concern_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o to_o wit_n some_o divine_a revelation_n that_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v make_v most_o prodigious_a proof_n in_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o have_v observe_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o lively_a grace_n break_v forth_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o these_o he_o exhort_v he_o verse_n 6._o to_o blow_n up_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o paul_n be_v thus_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o timothy_n be_v fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o ordain_v he_o thereunto_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o both_o of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o n._n b._n which_o rule_n for_o ordination_n ought_v faithful_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o right_a ordainer_n and_o not_o for_o affection_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 16.2_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n because_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o quarter_n know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o jewesse_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o mother_n can_v not_o cause_v her_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o jew_n conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o thereupon_o be_v it_o now_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n be_v quite_o abrogate_a yet_o will_v not_o paul_n circumcise_v titus_n gal._n 2.3_o lest_o he_o shall_v harden_v the_o jew_n and_o offend_v the_o gentile_n thus_o become_v he_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o yet_o become_v he_o not_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n in_o that_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v no_o yieldance_n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n as_o a_o gentile_a for_o these_o word_n they_o all_o know_v his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o their_o account_n reckon_v for_o a_o gentile_a because_o the_o father_n authority_n in_o not_o circumcise_n he_o prevail_v over_o his_o mother_n n.b._n these_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v or_o not_o use_v require_v a_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a eye_n which_o as_o grotius_n say_v paul_n have_v above_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o stop_v it_o till_o he_o have_v do_v be_v confident_a that_o agrippa_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o but_o prevail_v much_o with_o festus_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o principal_o crave_v the_o king_n be_v patient_a audience_n still_v it_o his_o happiness_n yet_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ps_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o assure_o have_v not_o god_n overrule_v matter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a by_o his_o suffering_n agrippa_n who_o come_v into_o the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o princely_a pomp_n act_v 25.23_o especial_o festus_n can_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o attention_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n and_o patience_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o blameless_a life_n from_o our_o youth_n upward_o be_v a_o brave_a encouragement_n when_o we_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n thus_o paul_n here_o v._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o confident_a appeal_n as_o be_v have_v do_v to_o caesar_n court_n so_o to_o his_o accuser_n conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o enormity_n while_o he_o be_v of_o their_o strict_a pharisaical_a persuasion_n hereby_o he_o vindicate_v his_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o cast_v such_o calumny_n upon_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o a_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o pharisaism_n in_o former_a time_n this_o he_o wise_o wash_v off_o and_o convince_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v render_v he_o so_o odious_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o now_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n good_a conscience_n be_v a_o strong_a cordial_a to_o support_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n which_o he_o have_v before_o faelix_fw-la festus_n and_o king_n agrippa_n over_z and_o above_o his_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o incredible_a doctrine_n this_o paul_n assert_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n v._n 6._o for_o which_o the_o 12._o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 7._o and_o for_o which_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n those_o degenerate_a child_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n do_v say_v paul_n persecute_v i_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a doctrine_n which_o pagan_n such_o as_o festus_n be_v and_o sadducee_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n wherein_o god_n give_v life_n to_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o before_o therefore_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o restore_v life_n where_o it_o once_o have_v be_v and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n see_v every_o spring_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o plant_n that_o seem_v dead_a in_o winter_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o commissionate_a a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v principal_o five_o for_o work_v 1._o conversion_n 2._o faith_n 3._o remision_n of_o sin_n 4._o sanctification_n and._n 5._o salvation_n n.b._n all_o these_o five_o be_v famous_o specify_v in_o paul_n commission_n from_o a_o great_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o white_v wall_n ananias_n be_v who_o have_v before_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o do_v persecute_v paul_n for_o preach_v it_o as_o paul_n tell_v king_n agrippa_n here_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a narrative_a of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereon_o remark_n have_v be_v already_o make_v upon_o act_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o act_n 22.6_o as_o also_o upon_o act_n 8.3_o from_o act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 18._o where_o this_o excellent_a description_n be_v n._n b._n now_o though_o these_o five_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o and_o principal_o yea_o only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o have_v open_v paul_n &c._n &c._n yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o put_v this_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o his_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o ordinary_o work_v they_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o real_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o sorry_a mortal_a man_n thus_o paul_n tell_v agrippa_n verse_n 19_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o i_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o god_n command_n verse_n 20_o 21._o from_o who_o fury_n god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v i_o verse_n 22_o 23._o intimate_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a preservation_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o nourish_v idleness_n but_o labour_n as_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v agrippa_n himself_z and_z all_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a people_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v carnal_a mind_n even_o of_o mighty_a man_n do_v pass_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n and_o thing_n thus_o the_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n judged_n paul_n a_o mad_a man_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o captain_n do_v god_n prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n himself_o mark_v 3.21_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o of_o contrary_a apprehension_n for_o bad_a man_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o they_o blasphemous_o conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o dangerous_a symptom_n thus_o profane_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o festus_n do_v here_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v overstudied_a himself_o and_o by_o meddle_v with_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o his_o capacity_n and_o too_o deep_a for_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mad_a melancholy_n so_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o idle_a and_o long_a tittle-tattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a attainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o when_o high_o provoke_v and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o right_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o hurry_v by_o unruly_a passion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n here_o verse_n 25._o make_v his_o answer_n with_o all_o meekness_n with_o due_a term_n of_o respect_n to_o a_o revile_v judge_n wherein_o he_o well_o observe_v solomon_n saying_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o festus_n have_v speak_v true_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v much_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n be_v skilful_a by_o his_o acquire_v learning_n beside_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o hebrew_n syraick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o a_o most_o fluent_a and_o charm_a orator_n speak_v and_o write_v greek_n in_o such_o a_o compt_n florid_n and_o elegant_a style_n so_o that_o demosthenes_n oration_n be_v but_o dull_a piece_n compare_v to_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o festus_n be_v extravagant_a in_o censure_v that_o paul_n much_o learning_n make_v he_o mad_a perhaps_o he_o may_v feel_v some_o strange_a infleunce_n upon_o paul_n discourse_n and_o can_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o right_a cause_n the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exceed_o mad_a in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n act_v 26.11_o and_o there_o be_v
of_o murder_n and_o they_o take_v vengeance_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o nemesis_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n as_o hesiod_n say_v that_o be_v of_o jehovah_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o seat_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n those_o rude_a notion_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o fallâ—n_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o notorious_a miscreant_n and_o murderer_n though_o they_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o those_o barbarian_n look_v upon_o paul_n as_o some_o murderer_n because_o they_o see_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o now_o the_o viper_n must_v dispatch_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n n.b._n all_o this_o show_v that_o even_o blind_a nature_n herself_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v nor_o blindfolded_a so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o total_a expunge_v of_o that_o mighty_a maxim_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v and_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v they_o at_o last_o therefore_o do_v those_o barbarian_n look_v when_o paul_n shall_v have_v swell_v with_o the_o viper_n venom_n &_o fall_v down_o dead_a among_o they_o verse_n 6._o this_o their_o expectation_n make_v the_o miracle_n of_o paul_n preservation_n the_o more_o manifest_a though_o this_o people_n have_v some_o right_n but_o still_o rude_a notion_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o be_v they_o under_o a_o three_o fold_v mistake_n 1._o in_o confine_v the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n whole_o to_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o judge_v of_o man_n state_n by_o outward_a event_n and_o 3._o in_o be_v too_o has_o in_o censure_v before_o they_o see_v the_o final_a issue_n hereupon_o arise_v their_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o judge_v all_o that_o they_o see_v afflict_v to_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a n.b._n but_o oh_o how_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v chain_v up_o nature_n and_o muzzle_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n from_o bite_a paul_n as_o god_n have_v do_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n paul_n shake_v the_o viper_n off_o into_o the_o fire_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v without_o any_o harm_n &_o be_v then_o burn_v in_o it_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n than_o deem_v they_o he_o a_o god_n who_o they_o have_v deem_v a_o devil_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o produce_v some_o great_a good_a out_o of_o every_o evil_a as_o here_o this_o viper_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n upon_o paul_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v direct_v thither_o by_o a_o secret_a divine_a providence_n for_o make_v paul_n the_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n still_v more_o famous_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o foretell_v what_o will_v befall_v they_o by_o that_o direful_a storm_n n.b._n when_o all_o the_o spectator_n behold_v paul_n shake_v the_o venomous_a beast_n from_o off_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o without_o the_o least_o detriment_n they_o must_v rational_o be_v very_o much_o move_v with_o admiraration_n observe_v how_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o that_o venomous_a viper_n be_v so_o marvellous_o restrain_v by_o a_o invisible_a overrule_a power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n preservation_n hereby_o god_n magnify_v his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n perform_v the_o promise_n record_v mark_v 16.18_o and_o luke_n 10.19_o and_o psal_n 91.13_o even_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o no_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v he_o because_o say_v oecumenius_n sin_n have_v not_o soften_v his_o flesh_n to_o make_v it_o penetrable_a to_o the_o viper_n tooth_n or_o rather_o because_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v or_o exert_v their_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n and_o concurrence_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n and_o this_o new_a miracle_n in_o suspend_v the_o divine_a concourse_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o his_o own_o shipwreck_a companion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o better_a preparation_n of_o those_o poor_a barbarian_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o n.b._n thus_o as_o the_o skilful_a apothecary_n do_v make_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o very_a venomous_a beast_n the_o viper_n that_o most_o wholesome_a theriacle_n which_o we_o for_o shortness_n call_v treacle_n so_o name_v from_o this_o very_a name_n therion_n here_o act_v 28.4_o even_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o make_v this_o sovereign_a treacle_n aforesaid_a out_o of_o this_o very_a viper_n which_o fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n if_o sorry_a man_n can_v extract_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n out_o of_o the_o rank_a poison_n how_o much_o more_o can_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n draw_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v to_o shake_v off_o satan_n temptation_n from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n do_v this_o viper_n from_o off_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o return_v more_o as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o after_o this_o miracle_n this_o malta_n be_v ever_o free_v from_o all_o poisonous_a creature_n as_o be_v our_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n no_o venomous_a animal_n can_v live_v upon_o irish_a earth_n or_o in_o irish_a air_n etc._n etc._n however_o let_v we_o thus_o shake_v off_o all_o slander_v cast_v on_o we_o thus_o or_o at_o least_o make_v treacle_n a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n will_v honour_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o despise_v both_o it_o and_o they_o as_o god_n move_v those_o barbarian_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v paul_n first_o miracle_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n without_o harm_n from_o her_o venom_n which_o be_v always_o deadly_a especial_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o to_o repute_v he_o such_o a_o god_n as_o hercules_n be_v who_o kill_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o cradle_n and_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o malta_n worship_v n.b._n thus_o paul_n have_v be_v deify_v before_o for_o his_o miracle_n of_o heal_v a_o cripple_n act_v 14.11_o though_o there_o they_o soon_o change_v their_o mind_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o here_o in_o ston_a he_o after_o for_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man._n those_o islander_n be_v of_o a_o better_a behaviour_n though_o barbarian_n towards_o he_o which_o they_o large_o testify_v at_o his_o farewell_n from_o they_o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o they_o for_o the_o three_o winter_n month_n in_o malta_n in_o which_o time_n and_o place_n he_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o honour_n beside_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n publius_n the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o malta_n set_v over_o the_o island_n by_o the_o roman_n must_v honour_v paul_n with_o entertainment_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o his_o shipwreck_a companion_n he_o think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o treat_v a_o repute_a god_n from_o who_o he_o may_v expect_v probable_o some_o favour_n for_o his_o age_a father_n who_o be_v then_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o gripe_v the_o tormina_fw-la or_o torture_n whereof_o have_v force_v the_o old_a man_n into_o a_o fever_n therefore_o do_v publius_n not_o only_o prepare_v room_n enough_o in_o his_o palace_n for_o harbour_v paul_n and_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o person_n with_o he_o who_o all_o even_o the_o captain_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v fare_v better_a for_o he_o but_o he_o also_o bring_v paul_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o sick_a father_n who_o be_v through_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n perfect_o cure_v thereby_o verse_n 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n grace_v his_o servant_n paul_n with_o in_o this_o second_o miracle_n also_o but_o he_o must_v work_v more_o miracle_n for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o prince_n in_o his_o old_a father_n verse_n 9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o pious_a and_o painful_a servant_n
1.4_o that_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n love_n have_v sin_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o good_a and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o evil_n to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o king_n but_o thy_o tyrant_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o 2.14_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5.31_o they_o come_v and_o take_v with_o their_o fleshhook_n what_o they_o will_v if_o sin_n do_v so_o thou_o be_v its_o slave_n if_o thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o cry_v abrech_n to_o any_o lust_n as_o they_o do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.43_o it_o be_v thy_o lord_n thy_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o new_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o command_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o hate_v it_o quà _fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quà _fw-la morbum_fw-la warring_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o never_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n thy_o chase_n or_o thy_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o nor_o sell_v under_o it_o joh._n 8.34_o rom._n 7.14_o but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o the_o 3._o character_n can_v you_o declare_v how_o your_o tenure_n and_o copy_n come_v to_o be_v change_v can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o have_v god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o your_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o now_o through_o grace_n among_o the_o circumcise_a rom._n 2.29_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o can_v you_o or_o any_o for_o you_o act._n 9.27_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n v._o 16._o and_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.5_o what_o evidence_n have_v you_o of_o your_o change_n can_v you_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o act._n 9.27_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o affright_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n make_v inquisition_n for_o they_o and_o pursue_v with_o a_o heart_n wax_v hot_a after_o they_o deut._n 19.6_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o cry_v with_o paul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o have_v sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n can_v you_o say_v whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v joh._n 9.25_o i_o be_v poor_a now_o rich_a i_o be_v naked_a now_o clothe_v rev._n 3.17_o i_o be_v defile_v now_o wash_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o find_v a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n such_o as_o say_v with_o that_o justiciary_a they_o have_v be_v right_a from_o their_o youth_n mat._n 19.20_o a_o good_a belief_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o this_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n into_o the_o new_a we_o say_v you_o know_v when_o man_n have_v good_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o their_o honesty_n be_v always_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o true_a riches_n the_o 4._o character_n look_v what_o be_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v it_o legal_a do_v all_o duty_n with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o evangelical_n not_o only_o convince_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v well_o but_o love_v to_o do_v so_o not_o formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la not_o seek_v or_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v natural_a popery_n as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n rom._n 10.3_o not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n isa_n 58.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o true_a heir_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o dare_v not_o own_o their_o own_o grace_n nor_o duty_n mat._n 25.37_o and_o moses_n must_v not_o know_v that_o his_o own_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.39_o whereas_o the_o legalist_n not_o only_a life_n in_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o duty_n not_o of_o christ_n in_o duty_n he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o task_n perform_v it_o perfunctory_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n go_v on_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n without_o any_o progress_n or_o growth_n yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n see_v more_o in_o my_o heart_n treachery_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o character_n if_o translate_v you_o will_v look_v on_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v religious_a psal_n 73.28_o and_o 84.10_o job_n 23.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6._o you_o will_v behold_v all_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o forfeit_v till_o then_o and_o be_v snare_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o 106.15_o all_o you_o in_o love_n nb._n ☞_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o we_o must_v be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o we_o this_o be_v our_o reciprocation_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o psal_n 119.57_o deut._n 32.9_o lam._n 3.24_o exod._n 19.5_o isa_n 19.25_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 3.3_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o exod._n 3.5_o deut._n 25.9_o ruth_n 4.7_o 8._o 1._o our_o bona_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o our_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la all_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o our_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la or_o rather_o providentiae_fw-la all_o our_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n reason_n or_o motive_n 1._o all_o be_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o all_o return_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o cistern_n eccles_n 1.7_o and_o centre_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o christ_n be_v our_o god_n or_o redeemer_n it_o be_v honest_a to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o and_o what_o he_o pay_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n we_o will_v undo_v ourselves_o not_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v but_o as_o he_o direct_v we_o yield_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n for_o slavery_n but_o to_o a_o friend_n for_o safety_n 4._o there_o be_v worth_n in_o god_n all_o none_o in_o we_o which_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o psal_n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o 3._o 5._o a_o whole_a christ_n be_v lay_v out_o on_o we_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o nostros_fw-la expensus_fw-la go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o from_o this_o covenant_n be_v comfortable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v break_v by_o we_o 2._o god_n glory_n in_o keep_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o concern_v eph._n 1.6_o than_o our_o good_a 3._o divine_a love_n in_o it_o be_v to_o person_n in_o the_o decree_n not_o to_o proposition_n if_o believe_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o those_o in_o covenant_n die_v natural_o yet_o not_o legal_o for_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 5._o saint_n name_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 6._o it_o proper_o curse_v none_o it_o be_v not_o physic_n froward_o refuse_v but_o the_o disease_n that_o kill_v so_o unbelief_n john_n 3.36_o 7._o god_n love_v his_o elect_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolency_n though_o not_o then_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o call_v tit._n 3.4_o 8._o faith_n wrap_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 9_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v not_o wrong_v it_o limit_v it_o not_o where_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v it_o though_o sin_n be_v iterate_v 10._o answer_v satan_n thou_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n so_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o tempter_n or_o his_o tentation_n cleave_v as_o a_o girdle_n jer._n 13.11_o 11._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o he_o gratify_v only_o the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n do_v david_n in_o entreat_v for_o banish_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n both_o come_v from_o this_o covenant_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 13._o the_o father_n draw_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n john_n 6.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o he_o command_v his_o love_n to_o go_v out_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n psal_n 42.8_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o also_o jer._n 31.33_o 39_o 40._o 14._o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n both_o of_o